take_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n either_o like_o vain_a night-spirit_n throw_v every_o thing_n into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n or_o that_o i_o may_v tell_v the_o truth_n without_o disguise_n increase_v the_o error_n and_o double_a the_o darkness_n now_o sir_n after_o all_o this_o shall_v we_o have_v sit_v still_o and_o expect_v the_o determination_n of_o these_o father_n with_o our_o arm_n fold_v together_o and_o do_v nothing_o no_o st._n cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o solid_a and_o entire_a part_n of_o which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v sure_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o part_n their_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o any_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o and_o be_v solicitous_a what_o other_o may_v think_v of_o he_o and_o expect_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hide_v his_o lord_n treasure_n he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o slothful_a and_o wicked_a servant_n take_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o outer_a darkness_n suffer_v say_v christ_n the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o come_v thou_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o man_n in_o humane_a counsel_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o stay_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o supercede_v the_o need_n of_o all_o other_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o devout_a soul_n have_v hear_v he_o yield_v present_o submit_v and_o neither_o stand_v off_o nor_o expect_v any_o other_o for_o he_o know_v that_o then_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o believe_v the_o pope_n nor_o council_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o reveal_v and_o this_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o oppose_v by_o all_o man_n the_o prophet_n elija_n immediate_o obey_v god_n though_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v alone_o abraham_n upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n go_v out_o of_o caldea_n lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o the_o three_o child_n make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o open_o detest_a idolatry_n without_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n go_v out_o of_o she_o say_v the_o angel_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n that_o you_o partake_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n he_o do_v not_o say_v stay_n for_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o bishop_n thus_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v at_o first_o publish_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v now_o restore_v the_o apostle_n at_o first_o teach_v the_o gospel_n without_o any_o public_a council_n and_o without_o any_o such_o council_n it_o may_v now_o be_v call_v back_o and_o reinstated_a but_o if_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v delay_v and_o put_v off_o the_o whole_a business_n till_o a_o future_a council_n when_o shall_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o have_v go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n how_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v force_n and_o the_o violent_a have_v take_v it_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o invasion_n where_o have_v the_o gospel_n now_o be_v where_o will_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v in_o truth_n we_o neither_o fear_v nor_o fly_v from_o a_o council_n but_o rather_o wish_v for_o and_o desire_v it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v free_a genuine_a and_o christian_n and_o may_v be_v convene_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n provide_v that_o the_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o whole_a combination_n now_o on_o foot_n may_v be_v dissolve_v provide_v those_o of_o our_o party_n may_v be_v free_o and_o modest_o hear_v provide_v they_o be_v not_o condemn_v before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o last_o upon_o condition_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v no_o one_o man_n may_v weaken_v or_o rescind_v all_o again_o but_o now_o whilst_o we_o see_v that_o the_o present_a manner_n and_o time_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o thus_o much_o and_o that_o the_o most_o absurd_a silly_a ridiculous_a superstitious_a and_o wicked_a thing_n be_v most_o stiff_o defend_v only_o because_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o receive_v and_o pure_o for_o custom_n sake_n we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o and_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o a_o national_a council_n 31._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o bind_v to_o any_o place_n or_o number_n of_o man_n tell_v it_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n not_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a which_o may_v meet_v in_o some_o one_o place_n wheresoever_o say_v he_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o so_o st._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o stay_v for_o a_o general_n council_n but_o write_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v forthwith_o cut_v off_o all_o error_n and_o disorder_n and_o so_o heretofore_o whilst_o the_o bishop_n sleep_v and_o do_v nothing_o or_o rather_o defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n excite_v other_o who_o be_v great_a man_n and_o of_o generous_a mind_n to_o reform_v whatever_o be_v amiss_o 32._o but_o then_o sir_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o rash_o nor_o without_o very_o great_a reason_n nothing_o but_o what_o we_o see_v be_v lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v do_v and_o which_o have_v often_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n without_o any_o blame_n and_o thus_o call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o very_a full_a synod_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o our_o state_n we_o cleanse_v the_o church_n of_o those_o dregs_o and_o corruption_n which_o either_o the_o carelessness_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o purge_v it_o as_o the_o augean_a stable_a and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o have_v reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o ancient_a splendour_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o this_o as_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o so_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v we_o do_v it_o confident_o 33._o that_o which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o write_v about_o these_o affair_n please_v i_o and_o the_o more_o because_o he_o write_v about_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o augustin_n bishop_n of_o the_o english_a he_o exhort_v he_o then_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v refer_v thing_n to_o a_o council_n but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n he_o shall_v appoint_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o see_v do_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n you_o know_v say_v he_o my_o brother_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v up_o but_o i_o be_o best_a please_v with_o this_o course_n that_o wherever_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o please_a to_o almighty_a god_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o of_o france_n or_o in_o any_o other_o church_n you_o will_v careful_o pick_v and_o choose_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v yet_o new_a and_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o you_o shall_v instill_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v thus_o collect_v from_o many_o several_a church_n â—_o for_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n 34._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o damasus_n pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n you_o know_v the_o ancient_a sanction_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v ever_o in_o force_n that_o as_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o particular_a church_n the_o clergy_n in_o every_o province_n take_v their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a shall_v confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n upon_o those_o they_o believe_v will_v manage_v they_o profitable_o and_o the_o african_a father_n write_v thus_o to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la your_o holiness_n may_v be_v please_v to_o reject_v the_o unjust_a appeal_n or_o recourse_n of_o our_o presbyter_n and_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n of_o our_o church_n as_o become_v you_o for_o this_o be_v never_o deny_v to_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n by_o any_o
horrible_a crime_n as_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n only_o on_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v that_o popery_n that_o superstition_n that_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o prejudices_fw-la how_o can_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v persecute_v just_o for_o be_v too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a reform_a why_o have_v you_o separate_v from_o her_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n who_o pretend_v to_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o must_v needs_o separate_v why_o yet_o shall_v you_o imbrue_v your_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o sovereign_n and_o fellow_n subject_n on_o that_o account_n suppose_v you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n this_o will_v not_o justify_v you_o christ_n never_o propagate_v his_o church_n by_o blood_n and_o treason_n but_o by_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o church_n have_v be_v persecute_v because_o she_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n have_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o singular_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o reform_v with_o prudence_n moderation_n and_o a_o exact_a and_o regular_a conduct_n after_o great_a and_o wise_a deliberation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o bishop_n convocation_n state_n and_o prince_n without_o tumult_n or_o hasty_a counsel_n and_o according_o here_o be_v nothing_o change_v but_o upon_o good_a advice_n after_o the_o most_o irresistible_a conviction_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v even_o envy_v our_o primitive_a doctrine_n government_n and_o discipline_n and_o both_o fear_n and_o hate_v we_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o can_v be_v content_v say_v a_o great_a man_n of_o that_o persuasion_n there_o be_v no_o priest_n i._n e._n popish_a priess_n in_o england_n so_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n there_o this_o and_o our_o excellent_a liturgy_n our_o decent_a ceremony_n and_o our_o excellent_a order_n move_v their_o envy_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o have_v raise_v the_o spleen_n and_o animosity_n of_o the_o other_o side_n with_o who_o whatever_n be_v old_a than_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v present_o popery_n and_o must_v be_v destroy_v tell_v they_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o by_o they_o and_o they_o reply_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v then_o to_o work_v intimate_v if_o not_o affirm_v that_o this_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o traduce_v these_o holy_a man_n who_o sacrifice_v their_o blood_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o a_o too_o great_a love_n of_o rule_n than_o allow_v the_o establishment_n of_o our_o church_n nay_o they_o will_v rather_o root_v out_o the_o monarchy_n because_o support_v by_o and_o uphold_v episcopacy_n than_o show_v any_o the_o least_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o our_o law_n and_o prince_n so_o that_o leave_v these_o implacable_a self-condemned_n enemy_n give_v i_o leave_v o_o you_o loyal_a and_o religious_a son_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o ever_o persecute_a church_n to_o make_v my_o last_o address_n and_o application_n to_o you_o you_o see_v by_o who_o the_o church_n have_v be_v ever_o persecute_v you_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o you_o can_v but_o know_v also_o what_o she_o have_v suffer_v on_o both_o side_n you_o have_v read_v the_o one_o and_o your_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o other_o rouse_v up_o then_o and_o take_v effectual_a care_n of_o this_o innocent_a this_o persecute_a spouse_n of_o christ_n stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n to_o heaven_n by_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o her_o safety_n and_o protection_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n let_v the_o virtue_n piety_n and_o holiness_n of_o your_o life_n assure_v the_o world_n that_o you_o profess_v this_o holy_a religion_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o you_o do_v not_o dissemble_v either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n in_o it_o but_o be_v sincere_a and_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o this_o profession_n put_v those_o law_n we_o now_o have_v in_o execution_n due_o and_o regular_o and_o with_o discretion_n and_o mercy_n not_o out_o of_o bitterness_n and_o passion_n but_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o his_o church_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sense_n of_o your_o duty_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n that_o make_v you_o active_a and_o prudent_o severe_a and_o as_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n take_v further_a care_n by_o new_a law_n to_o secure_v this_o great_a and_o inestimable_a blessing_n to_o your_o posterity_n and_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o and_o bless_v god_n for_o you_o and_o remember_v your_o name_n with_o eulogy_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o paper_n may_v in_o any_o degree_n be_v serviceable_a to_o and_o promote_v these_o good_a end_n i_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o favour_n the_o life_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n dr_n john_n jewel_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n though_o truth_n and_o reason_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o kind_a reception_n whoever_o bring_v they_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n that_o the_o face_n of_o a_o stranger_n be_v ever_o survey_v with_o a_o little_a more_o than_o ordinary_a attention_n as_o if_o man_n think_v general_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o what_o they_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o soul_n and_o temper_n of_o a_o man_n now_o because_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o book_n where_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o eager_o desire_v man_n have_v attempt_v to_o supply_v that_o defect_n with_o picture_n and_o which_o afford_v much_o more_o satisfaction_n by_o premise_v the_o life_n and_o character_n of_o the_o author_n which_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o true_a and_o more_o last_a idea_n of_o man_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o pencil_n and_o colour_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a tract_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o english_a man_n that_o his_o name_n alone_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v claim_v a_o descent_n from_o he_o but_o it_o be_v now_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o his_o death_n and_o his_o work_n which_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n chain_v up_o in_o all_o church_n be_v now_o superannuated_a or_o neglect_v it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o unseasonable_a piece_n of_o service_n to_o the_o church_n to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o great_a man_n the_o stout_a and_o invincible_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o she_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n do_v it_o with_o more_o advantage_n to_o we_o and_o pain_n to_o himself_o under_o her_o glorious_a successor_n when_o he_o so_o free_o spend_v himself_o in_o her_o service_n that_o have_v waste_v his_o thin_a body_n by_o excessive_a labour_n and_o study_n he_o die_v young_a but_o full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v bear_v the_o 24_o the_o of_o may_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1522._o at_o buden_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o berinber_n in_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n and_o though_o a_o young_a brother_n yet_o inherit_v his_o father_n name_n his_o mother_n be_v a_o bellamy_n and_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n for_o it_o and_o she_o that_o he_o engrave_v it_o on_o his_o signet_n and_o have_v it_o always_o imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o last_a testimony_n both_o of_o her_o virtue_n and_o kindness_n to_o he_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentleman_n descend_v rather_o of_o a_o ancient_n and_o good_a than_o very_o rich_a family_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v enjoy_v that_o estate_n for_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a man._n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o this_o when_o young_a want_v the_o assistance_n of_o good_a man_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o study_n for_o it_o be_v say_v his_o father_n leave_v ten_o child_n between_o son_n and_o daughter_n behind_o he_o this_o john_n jewel_n prove_v a_o lad_n of_o pregnant_a part_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o industrious_a nature_n and_o temper_n be_v from_o his_o youth_n dedicate_v to_o learning_n and_o with_o great_a care_n cultivate_v by_o his_o
elegant_o pen_v and_o so_o elaborate_o digest_v that_o neither_o scipio_n himself_z nor_o any_o other_o of_o that_o party_n dare_v reply_n upon_o he_o which_o letter_n the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o this_o small_a piece_n new_o translate_v but_o this_o be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o apology_n be_v print_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v bishop_n jewel_n put_v out_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o latin_a 1562._o which_o though_o write_v by_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o calumny_n that_o be_v then_o raise_v against_o the_o english_a church_n and_o nation_n for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o pretend_a general_n council_n of_o trent_n then_o sit_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o private_a work_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n but_o as_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o that_o church_n who_o name_n it_o bear_v mr._n humphrey_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o confound_v this_o and_o the_o epistle_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v not_o this_o apology_n be_v publish_v during_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o last_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v read_v there_o and_o serious_o consider_v and_o great_a threat_n make_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v and_o according_o two_o learned_a bishop_n one_o a_o spaniard_n and_o the_o other_o a_o italian_a undertake_v that_o task_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o book_n spread_v into_o all_o the_o country_n in_o europe_n and_o be_v much_o applaud_v in_o france_n flanders_n germany_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o scotland_n and_o find_v at_o least_o a_o passage_n into_o italy_n naples_n and_o rome_n itself_o and_o be_v soon_o after_o translate_v into_o the_o german_a italian_a french_a spanish_a dutch_a and_o last_o into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o so_o great_a esteem_n this_o book_n be_v abroad_o and_o at_o home_n it_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o lady_n bacon_n wife_n to_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n 234._o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n it_o very_o well_o deserve_v the_o character_n mr._n humphrey_n have_v give_v of_o it_o who_o word_n be_v these_o 187._o it_o be_v so_o draw_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o illustration_n â—and_v as_o it_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v a_o short_a and_o solid_a confutation_n of_o whatever_o be_v object_v against_o the_o church_n if_o the_o order_n be_v consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v better_o distribute_v if_o the_o perspicuity_n nothing_o can_v be_v full_a of_o light_n if_o the_o style_n nothing_o more_o terse_a if_o the_o word_n nothing_o more_o splendid_a if_o the_o argument_n nothing_o strong_a the_o good_a bishop_n be_v most_o encourage_v to_o publish_v this_o apology_n by_o peter_n martyr_n as_o 328._o appear_v by_o martyr_n letter_n of_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o august_n with_o who_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o exile_n but_o martyr_n only_o live_v to_o see_v the_o book_n which_o he_o so_o much_o long_v for_o die_v at_o zurick_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o november_n follow_v age._n after_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o thanks_o for_o and_o express_v his_o value_n of_o this_o piece_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o this_o book_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a print_n and_o mr._n camden_n also_o in_o his_o annal_n express_o say_v this_o apology_n be_v print_v first_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o in_o the_o year_n 1564._o 1564._o mr._n harding_n put_v out_o a_o pretend_a answer_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n famous_a challenge_n at_o paul_n cross_n mention_v above_o to_o which_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o bishop_n make_v a_o very_a learned_a reply_n the_o epistle_n before_o which_o bear_v date_n at_o london_n the_o 27_o the_o of_o october_n of_o that_o year_n the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o that_o piece_n the_o same_o year_n the_o university_n of_o oxon_n give_v he_o though_o absent_a the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o certain_o he_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v that_o extraordinary_a respect_n and_o honour_n show_v he_o who_o be_v so_o eminent_o employ_v then_o in_o the_o service_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v no_o soon_o bring_v this_o to_o a_o conclusion_n 1567._o but_o harding_n be_v again_o upon_o he_o and_o put_v out_o a_o antapology_n or_o answer_v to_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o defence_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n forthwith_o begin_v which_o he_o finish_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o mr._n harding_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o 27_o the_o of_o october_n 1567._o the_o next_o year_n after_o mr._n harding_n put_v out_o another_o piece_n which_o he_o entitle_v a_o detection_n of_o sundry_a foul_a error_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o cavil_v reply_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n which_o not_o seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n by_o itself_o he_o answer_v rather_o by_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o new_a impression_n of_o his_o former_a defence_n which_o he_o finish_v the_o eleven_o of_o december_n 1569._o and_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o the_o queen_n harding_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n that_o she_o be_v offend_v with_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o thus_o trouble_v the_o world_n 1569_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o have_v publish_v a_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n against_o the_o queen_n bishop_n jewel_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o sovereign_n 1570._o and_o write_v a_o learned_a examination_n and_o confutation_n of_o that_o bull_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o john_n garbrand_n a_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o he_o together_o with_o a_o short_a treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o which_o as_o he_o inform_v we_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o cathedral_n church_n in_o the_o year_n 1570._o 1570._o beside_o these_o he_o write_v several_a other_o large_a piece_n as_o 1._o a_o paraphrastical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n 2_o diverse_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o reader_n 3_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o also_o 4_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o first_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v his_o sermon_n for_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a way_n of_o teach_v 111._o to_o go_v through_o with_o a_o book_n than_o to_o take_v here_o and_o there_o a_o text_n and_o that_o it_o give_v the_o people_n a_o more_o clear_a and_o last_a knowledge_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o year_n be_v a_o parliament_n 1571._o and_o consequent_o a_o convocation_n when_o tho._n cartwright_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n have_v alarm_v the_o church_n by_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o establish_a religion_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o obviate_v their_o bold_a attempt_n and_o thereupon_o command_n be_v give_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o all_o such_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n who_o have_v not_o former_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o anno_fw-la 1562._o shall_v subscribe_v they_o now_o or_o on_o their_o absolute_a refusal_n or_o delay_n be_v expel_v the_o house_n which_o occasion_v a_o general_a and_o personal_a subscription_n of_o those_o article_n and_o it_o be_v also_o far_o order_v that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n so_o approve_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o print_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o right_a reverand_n doctor_n john_n jewel_n then_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n which_o show_v he_o be_v there_o and_o in_o great_a esteem_n it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o this_o year_n also_o that_o he_o have_v his_o conference_n and_o preach_v his_o last_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n about_o the_o ceremony_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o mention_v on_o his_o deathbed_n but_o i_o can_v fix_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o either_o of_o they_o or_o give_v any_o further_a account_n with_o who_o that_o conference_n be_v but_o however_o this_o holy_a man_n seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n
so_o we_o therefore_o because_o we_o be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o madman_n and_o be_v traduce_v as_o if_o we_o be_v heretic_n and_o as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o not_o unreasonable_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o propound_v open_o and_o free_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o all_o that_o hope_v which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o we_o think_v of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o determine_v with_o themselves_o whether_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o perceive_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o age_n be_v only_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o madman_n and_o a_o combination_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o heretic_n chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o equal_a person_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o of_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o eternity_n of_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o although_o these_o three_o person_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o father_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n as_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o perfect_a humane_a nature_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n that_o he_o may_v reveal_v to_o man_n that_o hide_a and_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v conceal_v from_o all_o former_a age_n and_o generation_n and_o that_o in_o this_o humane_a body_n he_o may_v finish_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 14._o and_o may_v nail_v to_o his_o cross_n our_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v against_o we_o 3._o for_o we_o believe_v that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n return_v to_o life_n and_o arise_v and_o after_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o very_a body_n in_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o which_o he_o converse_v in_o which_o he_o be_v despise_v in_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a torment_n and_o a_o most_o direful_a death_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v and_o now_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n be_v place_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o every_o name_n which_o be_v mention_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v now_o sit_v there_o 2d_o and_o shall_v sit_v there_o till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o although_o the_o majesty_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v diffuse_v every_o where_o yet_o his_o body_n as_o st._n augustine_n say_v ought_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n joan._n we_o believe_v that_o though_o christ_n add_v majesty_n to_o his_o body_n yet_o he_o take_v not_o from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n dardan_n nor_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o assert_v to_o be_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v man_n mundum_fw-la and_o as_o the_o martyr_n vigilius_n say_v christ_n leave_v we_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o he_o be_v ever_o with_o we_o by_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o from_o thence_o we_o believe_v christ_n shall_v return_v to_o exercise_v a_o general_a judgement_n as_o well_o upon_o those_o he_o shall_v then_o find_v alive_a as_o upon_o all_o that_o be_v then_o dead_a 5._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v true_a god_n not_o make_v nor_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v from_o both_o that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o a_o way_n neither_o know_v to_o mortal_n nor_o possible_a to_o be_v express_v by_o they_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o save_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o enlighten_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n into_o all_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n into_o a_o perfect_a newness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o perpetual_a hope_n of_o salvation_n 6._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o consign_v as_o it_o be_v heretofore_o to_o the_o jewish_a people_n in_o one_o angle_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o so_o diffuse_v or_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n which_o can_v just_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v exclude_v and_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n divers_a order_n of_o minister_n that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v deacon_n other_o who_o be_v presbyter_n and_o other_o who_o be_v bishop_n to_o who_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o man_n who_o have_v the_o care_n of_o this_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o christ_n be_v ever_o present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o need_v not_o a_o vicar_n or_o sole_a and_o perfect_a successor_n and_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v in_o his_o mind_n contain_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o less_o can_v he_o reduce_v they_o into_o a_o exact_a order_n and_o right_o and_o prudent_o administer_v its_o affair_n that_o the_o apostle_n praelatorum_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v what_o st._n peter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o alike_o feed_v to_o all_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o teach_v you_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o as_o st._n jerome_n say_v all_o bishop_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v settle_v whether_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n at_o constantinople_n or_o rhegium_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a worth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n and_o as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a share_n of_o it_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o patriarch_n viz._n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o now_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o himself_o alone_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o do_v not_o instruct_v the_o people_n admonish_v and_o teach_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n or_o indeed_o a_o presbyter_n for_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v bishop_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o work_n or_o office_n and_o not_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v usurp_v a_o unprofitable_a pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v no_o more_o possible_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o bridegroom_n the_o light_n the_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o title_n of_o
may_v thereby_o reap_v some_o benefit_n by_o it_o but_o they_o that_o the_o people_n may_v never_o understand_v they_o whisper_v their_o divine_a service_n not_o only_o in_o a_o obscure_a and_o low_a tone_n but_o also_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o barbarous_a tongue_n 10._o the_o old_a church_n carthaginian_a council_n forbid_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o read_v in_o their_o church_n what_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o be_v mere_a lie_n and_o silly_a fable_n and_o now_o if_o any_o man_n think_v these_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o great_a consideration_n because_o they_o be_v decree_v by_o emperor_n and_o small_a council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n of_o less_o esteem_n and_o not_o in_o full_a council_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o fond_a of_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o pope_n 11._o julius_n express_o forbid_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o dip_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o calais_n but_o they_o contrary_a to_o this_o decree_n do_v divide_v the_o bread_n and_o dip_v it_o 12._o clemens_n the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o bear_v both_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a sword_n and_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o deceive_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o but_o now_o the_o pope_n claim_v both_o and_o bear_v both_o and_o therefore_o the_o wonder_n ought_v to_o seem_v the_o less_o if_o that_o have_v follow_v which_o clement_n foretell_v and_o he_o have_v according_o deceive_v himself_o and_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v he_o 13._o pope_n leo_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o celebrate_v more_o than_o one_o mass_n in_o one_o day_n in_o one_o church_n they_o say_v every_o day_n sometime_o ten_o at_o other_o twenty_o and_o at_o other_o thirty_o and_o sometime_o more_o in_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o that_o the_o miserable_a spectator_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v he_o 14._o gelasius_n the_o pope_n say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v one_o part_n refuse_v the_o other_o he_o do_v act_n wicked_o and_o sacrilegious_o but_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o pope_n command_v only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o by_o so_o do_v have_v make_v their_o priest_n guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n 6._o but_o now_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v antiquate_v and_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n dead_a and_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o time_n yet_o that_o man_n may_v see_v what_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o these_o man_n and_o with_o what_o hope_v they_o call_v council_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o a_o few_o instance_n how_o well_o they_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o late_a year_n and_o which_o be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n by_o council_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o in_o which_o they_o themselves_o decree_v those_o thing_n i_o shall_v mention_v to_o be_v religious_o observe_v in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n 1547._o not_o much_o above_o fourteen_o year_n since_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o all_o order_n there_o present_a plurality_n that_o two_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v commit_v at_o one_o time_n to_o the_o same_o person_n where_o be_v that_o sanction_n now_o be_v that_o so_o soon_o antiquate_v and_o dead_a too_o for_o they_o do_v frequent_o give_v not_o only_o two_o benefice_n but_o sometime_o also_o several_a monastery_n too_o and_o sometime_o two_o three_o or_o four_o bishopric_n to_o one_o man_n and_o he_o too_o sometime_o not_o only_o unlearned_a and_o consequent_o thereby_o unfit_a for_o they_o but_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o same_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o bishop_n ought_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o never_o preach_v nor_o ever_o come_v in_o a_o pulpit_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v it_o in_o the_o least_o any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o that_o show_v of_o antiquity_n why_o do_v they_o glory_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o modern_a council_n why_o will_v they_o so_o fain_o seem_v to_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n who_o as_o occasion_n serve_v at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o despise_v 7._o but_o i_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o have_v a_o little_a discourse_n with_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o some_o thing_n to_o his_o face_n be_v please_v then_o o_o holy_a father_n who_o so_o often_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v entire_o addict_v to_o thy_o service_n to_o inform_v we_o which_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o call_v your_o holiness_n the_o chief_a pontif_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o they_o ever_o say_v that_o both_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o say_v that_o you_o have_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v council_n 2d_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v your_o diocese_n which_o of_o they_o ever_o say_v that_o all_o bishop_n have_v receive_v of_o your_o fullness_n that_o all_o power_n both_o iâ—_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o you_o that_o you_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o king_n nor_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n nor_o by_o all_o the_o peopleâ—_n which_o of_o they_o ever_o say_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n 1503._o by_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n derive_v authority_n from_o you_o which_o of_o they_o ever_o affirm_v with_o a_o mathematical_a exactness_n and_o certainty_n that_o your_o authority_n be_v preâ—cisely_o seventy_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o that_o oâ—_n the_o great_a king_n which_o of_o they_o ever_o saiâ—_n that_o you_o have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o other_o patriarch_n which_o of_o they_o ever_o say_v you_o werâ—_n the_o lord_n god_n or_o not_o a_o mere_a man_n like_o other_o mortal_n or_o style_v you_o a_o certain_a hotchpotch_n a_o mixture_n or_o concrete_a of_o god_n and_o manâ—_n which_o of_o they_o ever_o say_v that_o you_o be_v thâ—_n fountain_n of_o all_o law_n that_o you_o have_v a_o empireâ—_n and_o dominion_n over_o purgatory_n posellis_n and_o that_o yoâ—_n may_v at_o your_o pleasure_n command_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o of_o they_o ever_o say_v that_o you_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o now_o we_o be_v in_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o a_o fow_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o one_o man_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o father_n ever_o teach_v you_o to_o say_v a_o private_a mass_n whilst_o the_o people_n do_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o or_o to_o lift_v the_o eucharist_n above_o your_o head_n in_o which_o you_o now_o place_v all_o your_o religion_n or_o to_o curtail_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n and_o express_a command_n to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o one_o half_a of_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v what_o one_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v you_o to_o dispense_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o to_o sell_v your_o indulgence_n and_o all_o the_o apartment_n and_o lodging_n of_o purgatory_n like_o commodity_n in_o the_o market_n for_o money_n they_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o celebrate_v their_o own_o wonderful_a secret_a learning_n and_o their_o manifold_a and_o various_a readins_n now_o let_v your_o partisan_n at_o last_o produce_v something_o of_o it_o if_o they_o can_v or_o let_v they_o at_o least_o show_v they_o have_v read_v and_o do_v know_v more_o than_o or_o dinary_a for_o they_o have_v often_o make_v hideous_a outcry_n among_o their_o hearer_n that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v ancient_a and_o approve_v not_o only_o by_o the_o number_n but_o also_o by_o the_o continuance_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o time_n 8._o well_o then_o let_v they_o at_o least_o show_v this_o their_o boast_a antiquity_n let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o what_o they_o so_o much_o extol_v be_v indeed_o of_o so_o vast_a a_o extent_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o all_o christian_a nation_n have_v embrace_v their_o religion_n but_o alas_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o flee_v from_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o have_v already_o pluck_v up_o those_o canon_n which_o but_o a_o very_a few_o year_n since_o they_o make_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o trust_v they_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o they_o pretend_v concern_v the_o father_n the_o
qualify_v for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v neither_o lawful_a abbot_n nor_o genuine_a bishop_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v the_o church_n suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o council_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o vote_v yet_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v well_o govern_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o church_n as_o st._n cyprian_n acquaint_v we_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o some_o part_n also_o of_o the_o laity_n be_v then_o call_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 4._o but_o what_o now_o if_o those_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n know_v nothing_o what_o if_o they_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n be_v nor_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o god_n what_o if_o the_o law_n have_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n what_o if_o as_o micah_n say_v 6._o the_o night_n be_v unto_o they_o instead_o of_o a_o vision_n and_o darkness_n instead_o of_o a_o divination_n what_o if_o 10._o as_o isaiah_n say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n be_v all_o blind_a they_o be_v all_o ignorant_a 13._o and_o what_o if_o the_o salt_n as_o christ_n say_v have_v lose_v its_o force_n and_o savour_n 35._o and_o be_v become_v good_a for_o nothing_o not_o fit_a even_o to_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n for_o they_o defer_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v but_o then_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v ridiculous_a english_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v send_v by_o a_o carrier_n from_o the_o holy_a council_n to_o rome_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o stop_v happen_v which_o he_o can_v expedite_v he_o may_v take_v better_a instruction_n and_o counsel_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o learned_a spirit_n for_o if_o it_o must_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o so_o many_o bishop_n shall_v with_o such_o great_a expense_n be_v call_v from_o very_o distant_a place_n at_o this_o time_n to_o trent_n it_o have_v certain_o be_v more_o prudent_a and_o much_o better_a a_o short_a and_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o have_v at_o first_o turn_v over_o all_o this_o business_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v go_v direct_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o his_o sacred_a breast_n beside_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o devolve_v our_o cause_n from_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o man_n and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o we_o of_o many_o very_a great_a crime_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o misdemeanour_n yet_o have_v presume_v to_o condemn_v we_o before_o we_o be_v call_v and_o that_o without_o any_o trial_n now_o do_v we_o invent_v all_o this_o or_o be_v it_o not_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o late_a council_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n so_o that_o as_o if_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o so_o many_o sentence_n and_o subscription_n he_o alone_o may_v add_v diminish_v abrogate_v approve_v relax_v and_o restrain_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o word_n be_v these_o why_o do_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o late_a council_n at_o trent_n put_v in_o these_o word_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o decree_n significa_fw-la save_v in_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v or_o why_o do_v pope_n pascal_n write_v thus_o insolent_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o say_v he_o any_o council_n can_v prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o all_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o derive_v their_o force_n from_o it_o too_o and_o whereas_o they_o do_v patient_o in_o their_o decree_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o will_v confirm_v and_o approve_v these_o thing_n why_o be_v council_n call_v but_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o repeal_v and_o abrogate_a why_o be_v they_o still_o leave_v in_o their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o force_n 5._o well_o but_o suppose_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o pope_n though_o one_o be_v above_o all_o council_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o part_n great_a than_o the_o whole_a have_v more_o power_n yea_o and_o more_o wisdom_n too_o than_o all_o his_o party_n beside_o and_o that_o in_o spite_n of_o st_n jeroms_n judgement_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o one_o city_n evagrium_fw-la be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o if_o he_o have_v see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v neither_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a father_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o own_o council_n what_o if_o like_a pope_n liberius_n of_o old_a he_o become_v a_o arrian_n or_o like_o pope_n john_n who_o live_v not_o many_o year_n since_o think_v very_o lewd_o and_o wicked_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o as_o pope_n zosimus_n heretofore_o corrupt_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o he_o for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o own_o power_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o other_o council_n and_o aver_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v deliberate_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o they_o which_o be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o think_v off_o and_o that_o as_o camotensis_n say_v the_o pope_n do_v frequent_o he_o shall_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o possess_v himself_o of_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n what_o if_o he_o renounce_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o become_v a_o apostate_n as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v many_o pope_n have_v do_v what_o will_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n knock_v at_o the_o cabin_n of_o his_o breast_n and_o obtrude_v such_o a_o light_n upon_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o inclination_n and_o against_o his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v though_o he_o will_v or_o shall_v such_o a_o pope_n as_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o law_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v notwithstanding_o find_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o cabinet_n or_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o he_o can_v he_o nevertheless_o judge_v well_o and_o convenient_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o great_a weight_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o qualify_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o do_v he_o yet_o desire_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o alone_o what_o now_o if_o the_o pope_n advocate_n the_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n dissemble_v nothing_o but_o declare_v themselves_o open_o to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o see_v what_o they_o do_v see_v but_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_o and_o willing_o deprave_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v foul_o and_o impious_o transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n what_o be_v perspicuous_o and_o proper_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o mortal_a what_o if_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o venerabilis_fw-la or_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n can_v do_v or_o that_o the_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o light_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o only_o and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v that_o light_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o durandus_fw-la or_o that_o all_o other_o bishop_n have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n or_o last_o what_o if_o they_o do_v without_o dissimulation_n or_o obscurity_n clear_o and_o manifest_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v whatever_n they_o say_v nevertheless_o present_o become_v gospel_n shall_v such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o army_n god_n will_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o such_o man_n will_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o their_o tongue_n 28._o or_o may_v they_o say_v true_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 6._o pâ—trus_n a_o soto_n and_o his_o voucher_n hosius_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o that_o very_a council_n which_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n have_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o and_o that_o what_o those_o high_a priest_n say_v be_v not_o false_a or_o vain_a when_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n be_v aught_o to_o die_v that_o in_o this_o according_a to_o hosius_n they_o give_v a_o true_a judgement_n 2._o and_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v perfect_o just_a by_o which_o christ_n be_v adjudge_v worthy_a of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n in_o
hercules_n make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o rid_v the_o world_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o say_v he_o you_o make_v all_o the_o good_a man_n you_o can_v bad_a and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n boast_v of_o their_o succession_n and_o lineage_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n 44._o christ_n reply_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v but_o now_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v something_o to_o succession_n do_v the_o pope_n only_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o what_o thing_n in_o what_o religion_n in_o what_o function_n in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o life_n what_o one_o thing_n ever_o have_v st._n peter_n like_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n like_o st._n peter_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o when_o st._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o never_o teach_v the_o gospel_n he_o never_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hide_v his_o lord_n treasure_n that_o he_o only_o sit_v in_o the_o lateran_n and_o with_o his_o finger_n point_v out_o all_o the_o space_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o pain_n there_o present_o and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n dismiss_v some_o soul_n for_o money_n and_o send_v other_o miserable_a soul_n into_o torture_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o use_n of_o private_a mass_n which_o may_v be_v mumble_v over_o in_o every_o corner_n that_o he_o mutter_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n in_o a_o low_a soft_a voice_n and_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n that_o he_o hang_v up_o the_o eucharist_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o every_o church_n and_o enshrine_v it_o on_o every_o altar_n and_o carry_v it_o before_o he_o whither-eve_a he_o go_v on_o a_o amble_a jennet_n with_o light_n and_o bell_n that_o he_o consecrate_a oil_n wax_n wool_n bell_n calices_fw-la temple_n and_o altar_n with_o his_o sacred_a breath_n that_o he_o sell_v jubilee_n grace_n immunity_n expectancy_n prevention_n first_o fruit_n pall_v the_o use_n of_o pall_v bull_n indulgency_n and_o pardon_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o only_o most_o holy_a that_o he_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n that_o he_o exemp_v himself_o from_o all_o civil_a power_n that_o he_o make_v war_n set_v discord_n among_o prince_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o noble_a man_n in_o a_o gild_a chair_n with_o a_o crown_n full_a of_o label_n or_o tassils_n with_o a_o persian_a gallantry_n adorn_v with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o a_o golden_a diadem_n glitter_v with_o jewel_n do_v st._n peter_n heretofore_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n deliver_v they_o down_o to_o his_o successor_n for_o all_o these_o fine_a thing_n be_v now_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o nothing_o else_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v 21._o unless_o perhaps_o they_o will_v be_v better_o please_v with_o turn_v the_o table_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v heretofore_o st._n peter_n do_v that_o he_o travail_v into_o all_o country_n preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o he_o insist_v opportune_o and_o inopportune_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o perform_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o oracle_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o feed_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o flock_n that_o he_o do_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o civil_a affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v to_o have_v other_o minister_v to_o and_o serve_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v and_o assist_v other_o that_o he_o think_v with_o st._n peter_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v his_o companion_n and_o equal_n be_v that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o prince_n as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o god_n that_o he_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o exception_n have_v do_v call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n now_o unless_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n do_v all_o the_o other_o which_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n paragraph_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o strange_o value_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n either_o of_o st._n peter_n name_n or_o succession_n 22._o there_o be_v much_o less_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o complain_v so_o dreadful_o as_o they_o do_v of_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o and_o to_o recall_v we_o back_o again_o to_o their_o society_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o story_n that_o one_o cobilon_n a_o lacedaemonian_a be_v send_v to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o find_v by_o chance_n his_o courticr_n play_v at_o dice_n he_o return_v forthwith_o without_o dispatch_v or_o mention_v the_o business_n he_o come_v about_o be_v examine_v upon_o his_o return_n home_o why_o he_o have_v not_o execute_v the_o public_a commission_n they_o have_v give_v he_o he_o reply_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o their_o commonwealth_n if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o alliance_n with_o a_o parcel_n of_o dicer_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o make_v a_o league_n not_o only_o with_o dicer_n but_o with_o man_n infinite_o more_o debauch_a it_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o our_o fame_n and_o reputation_n but_o will_v be_v pernicious_a and_o destructive_a to_o we_o by_o incense_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o and_o burdened_a and_o waste_v our_o conscience_n for_o we_o have_v only_o leave_v he_o who_o we_o see_v have_v for_o many_o age_n blind_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o who_o with_o too_o much_o insolence_n use_v to_o pretend_v that_o he_o can_v err_v and_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n no_o not_o by_o king_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o all_o the_o clergy_n nor_o all_o the_o people_n though_o he_o shall_v carry_v a_o thousand_o soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n from_o he_o who_o assume_v dominion_n not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o over_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n command_v they_o when_o he_o please_v to_o go_v and_o come_v and_o carry_v soul_n to_o purgatory_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o as_o his_o holiness_n think_v fit_a who_o gregory_n the_o great_a style_v plain_o the_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n of_o antichrist_n and_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n from_o who_o those_o 286._o champion_n who_o now_o so_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o truth_n they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v of_o have_v every_o man_n of_o they_o heretofore_o fall_v and_o will_v now_o again_o free_o and_o willing_o leave_v he_o if_o the_o note_n and_o shame_n of_o be_v think_v too_o too_o inconstant_a and_o their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o it_o last_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o who_o we_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v and_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o pretend_v for_o our_o submission_n to_o he_o but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o genius_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o succession_n he_o possess_v 23._o and_o we_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o christendom_n have_v have_v the_o great_a reason_n to_o desert_n the_o pope_n for_o our_o king_n even_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o utmost_a observance_n and_o deference_n a_o long_a time_n since_o sufficient_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o yoke_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n for_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pluck_v the_o diadem_n from_o off_o the_o head_n of_o our_o henry_n the_o second_o second_o and_o compel_v he_o to_o wait_v upon_o their_o legate_n in_o a_o private_a habit_n without_o any_o of_o the_o insign_n of_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o another_o bishop_n of_o rome_n arm_v
but_o a_o sword_n 5._o wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v indeed_o desire_v we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v schism_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o head_n be_v not_o seek_v and_o a_o return_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n be_v not_o keep_v for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o peace_n say_v he_o but_o war_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o man_n with_o who_o we_o be_v concern_v do_v use_v to_o make_v a_o base_a gain_n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o peace_n they_o seek_v be_v only_o a_o peace_n of_o idle_a belly_n 12._o for_o all_o these_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o may_v with_o great_a facility_n be_v end_v if_o ambition_n gluttony_n and_o luxury_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o from_o hence_o proceed_v all_o their_o tear_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o their_o dish_n and_o all_o their_o loud_a clamour_n and_o noise_n be_v only_o that_o they_o may_v base_o and_o wicked_o keep_v what_o they_o have_v acquire_v knavish_o 6._o in_o these_o time_n the_o pardoner_n datary_n collector_n and_o pimp_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o great_a complaint_n against_o we_o who_o with_o other_o of_o their_o trade_n think_v that_o great_a gain_n be_v godliness_n and_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n for_o in_o the_o forego_n age_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v a_o very_a profitable_a employment_n but_o now_o whatever_o be_v gain_v to_o christ_n turn_v as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o loss_n yea_o his_o holiness_n too_o complain_v sad_o that_o piety_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o his_o revenue_n be_v become_v much_o small_a than_o heretofore_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o good_a man_n do_v his_o utmost_a to_o make_v we_o hate_v load_v we_o with_o reproach_n and_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n without_o any_o mercy_n that_o they_o who_o know_v not_o the_o real_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v we_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o interim_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a nor_o indeed_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o we_o esteem_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o men._n we_o know_v that_o all_o we_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o we_o can_v offer_v violence_n to_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o give_v testimony_n against_o god_n for_o if_o we_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o man_n he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v be_v offend_v and_o can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v still_o to_o be_v preach_v and_o own_v and_o we_o must_v patient_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o interim_n our_o adversary_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o serious_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o rage_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o at_o last_o they_o may_v not_o find_v he_o the_o vindicator_n and_o revenger_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v have_v in_o derision_n and_o man_n too_o now_o see_v what_o be_v do_v that_o flame_n the_o more_o it_o be_v repress_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a violence_n do_v it_o break_v out_o again_o and_o display_v itself_o their_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o frustrate_v or_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o refuce_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 31._o the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n open_v all_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o bless_a hope_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v that_o we_o may_v altogether_o glorify_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v down_o to_o we_o from_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v render_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o eternity_n amen_n amen_n a_o epistle_n write_a by_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n jewel_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n to_o signior_n scipeo_fw-la a_o venetian_a gentleman_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o their_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o excuse_v their_o absence_n by_o letter_n sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o write_v to_o i_o with_o much_o freedom_n according_a to_o the_o great_a acquaintance_n which_o have_v be_v between_o we_o ever_o since_o we_o live_v together_o at_o milan_n where_o you_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o your_o commonwealth_n and_o i_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o learning_n that_o both_o yourself_o and_o many_o other_o with_o you_o in_o those_o part_n do_v much_o admire_v that_o see_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o general_n council_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n at_o trent_n for_o the_o compose_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o extinguish_n all_o contention_n that_o have_v arisen_a on_o that_o account_n and_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o nation_n be_v assemble_v there_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n alone_o have_v neither_o send_v any_o ambassador_n thither_o nor_o excuse_v their_o absence_n by_o envoy_n or_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n have_v change_v almost_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o their_o ancient_n and_o paternal_a religion_n that_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o proud_a contumacy_n and_o the_o other_o of_o a_o pernicious_a schism_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n for_o any_o man_n say_v you_o to_o decline_v the_o most_o holy_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n by_o he_o and_o that_o controversy_n in_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v any_o where_o but_o in_o such_o convention_n for_o there_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o order_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n at_o their_o mouth_n the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v there_o be_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ever_o present_a and_o according_o pious_a prince_n have_v in_o every_o age_n refer_v all_o those_o doubt_n which_o have_v happen_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o such_o public_a consultation_n that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o joshua_n nor_o david_n nor_o ezechia_n nor_o josias_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n king_n or_o priest_n do_v ever_o deliberate_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n hold_v council_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v discover_v so_o heresy_n be_v suppress_v so_o arrius_n so_o eunomius_n so_o eutyches_n so_o macedonius_n and_o so_o pelagius_n be_v overcome_v and_o so_o at_o this_o time_n the_o dissension_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v compose_v and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n repair_v if_o man_n will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v by_o their_o animosity_n and_o partiality_n and_o come_v to_o this_o council_n but_o without_o a_o council_n it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o attempt_v any_o change_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o this_o sir_n be_v almost_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o your_o letter_n and_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o now_o presume_v to_o give_v you_o in_o answer_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o england_n a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o public_a transaction_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v your_o will_n or_o expectation_n that_o i_o shall_v the_o counsel_n of_o king_n be_v conceal_v and_o secret_a and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o this_o you_o sir_n know_v perfect_o well_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v at_o random_n to_o every_o body_n or_o any_o body_n and_o yet_o in_o compliance_n with_o that_o old_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n that_o have_v be_v between_o we_o because_o i_o see_v you_o so_o earnest_o desire_v it_o i_o will_v short_o and_o friendly_o tell_v
have_v abrogate_a all_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o former_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o other_o such_o like_a title_n but_o the_o latter_a council_n have_v not_o only_o call_v he_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o great_a pontiff_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o eliberitan_n council_n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a that_o what_o be_v worship_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v allow_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v erect_v in_o church_n but_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n julius_n the_o ii_o be_v call_v for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o rescind_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n thus_o the_o latter_a bishop_n frequent_o oppose_v the_o forego_v and_o some_o council_n dam_v up_o the_o light_n of_o other_o and_o these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v even_o by_o their_o own_o council_n any_o far_a than_o they_o please_v and_o be_v for_o their_o convenience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v grist_n to_o their_o mill._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n decree_v that_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o pope_n leo_n decree_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o if_o he_o think_v so_o but_o also_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o council_n he_o command_v he_o to_o bo_z repute_v a_o heretic_n i_o pray_v sir_n what_o will_v you_o do_v here_o whatever_o you_o say_v or_o think_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n will_v make_v you_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o some_o age_n have_v oppose_v these_o truth_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n all_o the_o pope_n for_o all_o these_o last_o age_n be_v heretic_n the_o same_o council_n with_o one_o voice_n depose_v pope_n eugenius_n for_o simony_n and_o schism_n and_o name_v amideus_n for_o his_o successor_n but_o yet_o eugenius_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o although_o he_o be_v a_o simonist_n and_o a_o schismatic_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o retain_v his_o former_a dignity_n and_o be_v bear_v as_o before_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o noble_a man_n magnificent_o and_o lofty_o and_o amideus_n a_o simple_a man_n like_o one_o unhorse_v walk_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o think_v himself_o happy_a enough_o that_o of_o a_o pope_n he_o be_v become_v a_o cardinal_n the_o late_a council_n at_o trent_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v two_o or_o more_o bishopric_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o council_n enjoy_v plurality_n and_o teach_v nothing_o and_o so_o they_o make_v such_o law_n as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o but_o when_o they_o please_v at_o this_o rate_n have_v they_o ever_o value_v their_o own_o council_n and_o decree_n 22._o and_o now_o sir_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o expect_v at_o this_o time_n a_o better_a event_n of_o thing_n for_o for_o what_o cause_n upon_o what_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v the_o council_n hold_v be_v please_v sir_n to_o consider_v with_o yourself_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v upon_o who_o fidelity_n learning_n and_o judgement_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o debate_v all_o those_o great_a question_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n depend_v they_o be_v indeed_o call_v abbot_n and_o bishop_n grave_a man_n and_o great_a name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o great_a account_n in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o strip_v they_o of_o the_o name_n robe_n and_o personage_n of_o such_o man_n what_o have_v they_o that_o be_v at_o all_o like_a a_o bishop_n or_o a_o abbot_n for_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n no_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o attend_v the_o read_n nor_o teach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o feed_v the_o flock_n nor_o till_o the_o ground_n nor_o plant_v the_o vincyard_n nor_o light_v the_o fire_n nor_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o perform_v the_o embassy_n of_o christ_n nor_o watch_n nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n they_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o secular_a affair_n they_o hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o neither_o go_v in_o themselves_o nor_o do_v they_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v they_o beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n they_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o flock_n they_o sleep_v they_o snore_v they_o feast_v they_o fare_v delicious_o they_o be_v cloud_n without_o water_n star_n without_o light_n dumb_a dog_n slow_a belly_n and_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v they_o be_v not_o prelate_n but_o pilat_n not_o teacher_n but_o seducer_n not_o paster_n but_o impostor_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o serve_v antichrist_n and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a man_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n will_v allow_v a_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o power_n will_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a care_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v pope_n pius_n have_v now_o choose_v these_o alone_a to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o but_o o_o good_a god_n what_o kind_n of_o mortal_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v these_o and_o yet_o as_o they_o think_v all_o these_o query_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o one_o farthing_n difference_n whether_o they_o be_v learned_a or_o pious_a or_o no_o or_o what_o they_o will_v or_o think_v for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o can_v but_o ride_v upon_o a_o mule_n and_o with_o great_a state_n and_o noise_n make_v the_o public_a cavalcade_n to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o they_o camâ—_n there_o say_v nothing_o if_o sir_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o and_o conceive_v i_o have_v feign_v all_o this_o for_o diversion_n and_o sport_n be_v but_o please_v to_o hear_v the_o honourable_a judgement_n and_o what_o the_o most_o sacred_a faculty_n of_o the_o whole_a sorbon_n decree_v in_o this_o case_n that_o say_v they_o which_o our_o master_n have_v say_v concern_v a_o legitimate_a assembly_n be_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o the_o legitimate_a assemble_v of_o a_o council_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o solemnity_n and_o form_n of_o the_o law_n be_v solemn_o observe_v for_o if_o any_o man_n will_v bring_v this_o in_o question_n whether_o the_o prelate_n that_o sit_v there_o have_v a_o good_a intention_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v learn_v and_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o mind_n well_o dispose_v to_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o process_n will_v be_v infinite_a for_o they_o it_o seem_v who_o sit_v as_o mute_a as_o the_o statue_n of_o mercury_n and_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o what_o religion_n be_v will_v yet_o answer_v wondrous_a well_o and_o apt_o concern_v the_o sum_n of_o religion_n and_o whatever_o they_o say_v can_v possible_o err_v 23._o oath_n and_o all_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n interest_n not_o only_o by_o their_o error_n and_o ignorance_n but_o by_o the_o tie_n and_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o think_v right_a yet_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v prejure_v they_o must_v not_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v and_o open_o profess_v and_o own_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o they_o all_o swear_v in_o this_o very_a form_n pope_n j._n n._n bishop_n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o my_o lord_n pope_n n._n and_o to_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o will_v neither_o be_v of_o counsel_n nor_o in_o any_o action_n whereby_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o life_n or_o limb_n or_o be_v take_v prisoner_n that_o counsel_n which_o he_o shall_v impart_v
johannes_n jewel_n s_o t._n d._n episcopus_fw-la sarisburiensis_n the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o signior_n scipio_n a_o venetian_a gentleman_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_a both_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n jewel_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n make_a english_a by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n collect_v and_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n london_n print_v by_o t._n h._n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1685._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v all_o design_v for_o the_o good_a and_o service_n of_o the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o two_o of_o they_o be_v so_o excellent_o adapt_v to_o that_o end_n by_o their_o author_n that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o spoil_v they_o by_o a_o ill_a version_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n of_o the_o three_o i_o beg_v leave_n to_o give_v somewhat_o a_o large_a account_n because_o i_o be_o a_o little_a more_o concern_v in_o it_o the_o life_n i_o have_v collect_v from_o mr._n humfrey_n who_o write_v bishop_n jewel_n life_n at_o large_a in_o quarto_n 2._o the_o english_a life_n put_v before_o his_o work_n which_o be_v pen_v about_o the_o year_n 1609._o 3._o mr._n fuller_n church_n history_n 4._o dr._n heylyn_n ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n restaurata_fw-la and_o other_o who_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n and_o fall_v into_o my_o hand_n in_o that_o short_a time_n i_o have_v to_o finish_v it_o in_o mr._n humfrey_n alone_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o have_v observe_v a_o exact_a method_n in_o write_v this_o life_n or_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o affection_n but_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o bishop_n jewel_n keep_v a_o diary_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v assistance_n from_o dr._n parkhurst_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n aegidius_n laurence_n mr._n john_n jewel_n the_o bishop_n brother_n and_o one_o mr._n john_n garbrande_n and_o other_o and_o print_v his_o piece_n in_o the_o year_n 1573._o which_o be_v not_o much_o above_o two_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v any_o exact_a order_n or_o method_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o he_o no_o where_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o year_n he_o be_v make_v a_o fellow_n or_o receive_v order_n nor_o from_o who_o only_o he_o tell_v we_o mr._n harding_n take_v his_o order_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o have_v he_o acquaint_v we_o when_o mr._n harding_n publish_v his_o first_o or_o second_o antapology_n nor_o when_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o milan_n nor_o how_o long_o he_o stay_v there_o nor_o who_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o his_o visitation_n for_o the_o queen_n nor_o have_v he_o mark_v almost_o any_o of_o the_o principal_a action_n of_o his_o life_n when_o they_o be_v do_v and_o though_o he_o mention_n a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o dissenter_n not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o neither_o tell_v we_o the_o time_n or_o occasion_n of_o either_o of_o they_o but_o instead_o of_o these_o run_v out_o into_o discourse_n against_o harding_n and_o other_o of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o be_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o english_a life_n before_o his_o work_n be_v only_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o mr._n humfrey_n latin_a work_n but_o yet_o be_v helpful_a to_o i_o in_o many_o particular_n be_v do_v by_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o who_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bias_v as_o the_o former_a be_v who_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o represent_v both_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n as_o wondrous_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o switzerland_n that_o be_v to_o the_o calvinist_n because_o he_o good_a man_n be_v one_o himself_o though_o not_o so_o mad_a as_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n i_o do_v suspect_v he_o have_v leave_v out_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v have_v relate_v and_o will_v have_v afford_v great_a light_n to_o the_o church_n history_n of_o those_o time_n and_o especial_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n life_n fuller_n be_v barren_a in_o his_o relation_n of_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n live_v after_o his_o consecration_n though_o he_o afford_v i_o some_o good_a help_n dr._n burnett_n have_v continue_v his_o history_n but_o a_o little_a way_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o dr._n heylyn_n end_v he_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1566._o which_o be_v about_o five_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o i_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o leisure_n nor_o interest_n to_o search_v the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n and_o compare_v the_o edition_n of_o book_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o this_o life_n may_v have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o better_a method_n as_o to_o the_o time_v of_o thing_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v perhaps_o indecent_a to_o put_v a_o long_a life_n before_o two_o such_o small_a tractate_v as_o i_o be_o to_o entertain_v my_o reader_n with_o but_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o life_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o discourse_n and_o raise_v a_o venerable_a idea_n of_o this_o good_a bishop_n in_o the_o reader_n mind_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o piece_n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o apology_n be_v write_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o or_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n year_n and_o be_v occasion_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o his_o calling_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o send_v his_o nuncio_n martiningo_n to_o invite_v the_o queen_n to_o it_o and_o the_o interposition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o christendom_n who_o write_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o entertain_v the_o nuncio_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n whereupon_o it_o be_v think_v but_o reasonable_a to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o precede_a parliament_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o to_o retort_v the_o many_o accusation_n bring_v against_o our_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o latin_a that_o be_v the_o most_o common_a language_n and_o understand_v by_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o according_o it_o find_v entertainment_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v read_v in_o they_o which_o be_v more_o perhaps_o than_o can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o book_n write_v for_o our_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n mr._n harding_n have_v a_o great_a quarrel_n against_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o inscribe_v neither_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o to_o the_o council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o make_v they_o our_o judge_n and_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o claim_v that_o authority_n over_o we_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o have_v make_v any_o such_o inscription_n which_o will_v have_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o make_v they_o what_o they_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o reason_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v and_o from_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o justice_n the_o native_n have_v without_o doubt_n a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v what_o be_v in_o this_o book_n which_o then_o make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n be_v then_o otherwise_o employ_v a_o lady_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o age_n undertake_v that_o task_n and_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a and_o perhaps_o elegant_a version_n of_o it_o for_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v she_o be_v then_o wife_n to_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n second_o daughter_n to_o sir_n anthony_n cook_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o tutor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o who_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n have_v take_v care_n to_o improve_v his_o five_o daughter_n so_o much_o in_o learning_n 374_o that_o they_o become_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o age_n and_o be_v seek_v in_o marriage_n by_o great_a man_n more_o for_o their_o natural_a and_o acquire_v endowment_n and_o beauty_n than_o for_o their_o portion_n though_o they_o do_v not_o want_v that_o neither_o mildred_n the_o elder_a marry_a william_n cecil_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n anne_n the_o second_o be_v this_o lady_n bacon_n katherine_n the_o three_o marry_v sir_n henry_n killigrew_n elizabeth_n the_o four_o marry_v sir_n thomas_n hobby_n the_o five_o who_o name_n be_v lose_v marry_a sir_n ralph_n rowlet_n all_o three_o knight_n
horse_n convey_v he_o to_o the_o lady_n ann_n warcupp_v a_o widow_n who_o entertain_v he_o for_o some_o time_n and_o then_o send_v he_o up_o to_o london_n where_o he_o be_v in_o more_o safety_n have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o change_v his_o lodging_n in_o london_n sir_n nicholas_n throgmorton_n a_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n in_o those_o time_n furnish_v he_o with_o money_n for_o his_o journey_n and_o procure_v he_o a_o ship_n for_o his_o transportation_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o well_o it_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v go_v soon_o but_o his_o friend_n mr._n parkhurst_n hear_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o mass_n flee_v forthwith_o and_o poor_a mr._n jewel_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o go_v to_o cleave_v to_o beg_v his_o advice_n and_o assistance_n be_v almost_o kill_v by_o his_o long_a journey_n on_o foot_n in_o bitter_a cold_a and_o snowy_a weather_n and_o be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o return_v to_o oxon_n more_o deject_v and_o confound_v in_o his_o thought_n than_o he_o go_v out_o which_o misery_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o fall_n as_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o procurer_n both_o of_o his_o escape_n and_o recovery_n for_o be_v once_o arrive_v at_o frankford_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n 1554._o he_o find_v there_o mr._n richard_n chamber_n his_o old_a benefactor_n dr._n robert_n horn_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n sands_n bishop_n of_o london_n sir_n francis_n knowles_n a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o afterward_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o his_o elder_a son_n etc._n etc._n these_o receive_a jewel_n with_o the_o more_o kindness_n because_o he_o come_v unexpected_o and_o unhoped_a for_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o make_v a_o public_a recantation_n of_o his_o subscription_n which_o he_o willing_o do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o next_o lordsday_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v my_o abject_a and_o cowardly_a mind_n and_o saint_n heart_n that_o make_v my_o weak_a hand_n to_o commit_v this_o wickedness_n which_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o apply_v himself_o in_o a_o servant_n prayer_n first_o to_o god_n almighty_a for_o his_o pardon_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a auditory_a accompany_v he_o with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n and_o ever_o after_o esteem_v he_o more_o for_o his_o ingenuous_a repentance_n than_o they_o will_v perhaps_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o fall_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o those_o that_o be_v never_o try_v to_o censure_v the_o frailty_n of_o those_o that_o have_v truckle_v for_o some_o time_n under_o the_o shock_n of_o a_o mighty_a temptation_n but_o let_v such_o remember_v st._n paul_n advice_n let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v this_o great_a man_n fall_n shall_v ever_o be_v my_o lesson_n and_o if_o this_o glister_a jewel_n be_v thus_o cloud_v and_o foil_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n mr._n jewel_n have_v not_o be_v long_o at_o frankford_n before_o peter_n martyr_n hear_v of_o it_o often_o solicit_v he_o to_o come_v to_o strasburgh_n martyr_n where_o he_o be_v now_o settle_v and_o provide_v for_o and_o all_o thing_n consider_v a_o wonder_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o perish_v in_o england_n 196_o for_o there_o be_v no_o person_n more_o open_o aim_v at_o than_o he_o because_o none_o of_o they_o have_v give_v wide_a wound_n than_o he_o to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n one_o tresham_n a_o senior_a canon_n of_o christ-church_n who_o have_v hold_v some_o point_n against_o he_o at_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o now_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o time_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o and_o incite_v those_o of_o christ-church_n and_o of_o other_o house_n to_o affront_v he_o public_o so_o that_o not_o find_v any_o safety_n at_o oxford_n he_o retire_v to_o lambeth_n to_o cranmer_n where_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o as_o much_o as_o the_o place_n can_v afford_v he_o a_o consultation_n have_v be_v hold_v by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o fiery_a spirit_n for_o his_o commitment_n unto_o prison_n but_o he_o come_v thither_o as_o be_v well_o know_v on_o the_o public_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o private_a person_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a threfore_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o all_o further_a employment_n 1553._o and_o to_o license_v he_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o go_v hence_o than_o the_o new_a lord_n chancellor_n bishop_n gardiner_z whether_o in_o honour_n to_o his_o learning_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o send_v he_o pack_v shall_v not_o now_o be_v question_v but_o less_o humanity_n be_v show_v to_o he_o in_o his_o wife_n who_o body_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n frideswide_a be_v afterward_o by_o public_a order_n take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o bury_v in_o a_o common_a dunghill_n but_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v remove_v and_o her_o bone_n mix_v with_o st._n francis_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o queen_n who_o be_v a_o bigoted_a papist_n and_o too_o much_o priestridden_a break_v not_o only_o her_o promise_n to_o the_o man_n of_o suffolk_n who_o have_v stand_v by_o she_o in_o her_o great_a necessity_n and_o treat_v they_o with_o extreme_a severity_n for_o but_o challenge_v the_o performance_n of_o her_o promise_n 245._o one_o dobbe_n who_o have_v speak_v more_o bold_o than_o the_o rest_n be_v order_v to_o stand_v three_o day_n in_o the_o pillory_n but_o also_o her_o more_o solemn_a engagement_n make_v the_o twelve_o of_o august_n 1553._o in_o the_o council_n that_o although_o her_o conscience_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o compel_v or_o strain_v other_o otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n a_o persuasion_n of_o that_o truth_n she_o be_v in_o and_o this_o she_o hope_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o open_n his_o word_n to_o they_o by_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o learned_a preacher_n i_o say_v consider_v how_o ill_o she_o keep_v her_o promise_n to_o her_o own_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n she_o shall_v keep_v the_o faith_n give_v to_o this_o stranger_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n and_o not_o by_o she_o and_o i_o conceive_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o this_o but_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a but_o well_o it_o be_v for_o mr._n jewel_n that_o there_o he_o be_v and_o as_o much_o of_o mr._n jewel_n suffering_n in_o england_n have_v be_v occasion_v by_o his_o great_a respect_n he_o have_v show_v to_o peter_n martyr_n while_o he_o live_v at_o oxon_n so_o now_o peter_n martyr_v never_o leave_v solicit_v he_o as_o i_o say_v to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o strasbourgh_n till_o he_o prevail_v where_o he_o take_v he_o to_o his_o own_o table_n and_o keep_v he_o always_o with_o he_o and_o here_o mr._n jewel_n be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o edition_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n which_o be_v all_o transcribe_v for_o the_o press_n by_o he_o and_o he_o use_v also_o to_o read_v every_o day_n some_o part_n of_o a_o father_n to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n st._n augustin_n with_o which_o father_n they_o be_v both_o much_o delight_v at_o strasbourgh_n mr._n jewel_n find_v j._n poynet_z late_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n edmund_n grindal_n archbishop_n of_o york_n sir_n edwin_n sands_n j._n cheek_n and_o sir_n anthony_n coke_n kt._n and_o several_a other_o great_a man_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o be_v flee_v thither_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o these_o he_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n which_o open_v a_o way_n for_o his_o preferment_n upon_o his_o return_n into_o england_n after_o the_o storm_n be_v over_o peter_z martyr_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n solicit_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o zurick_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o place_n of_o professor_n of_o hebrew_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o place_n of_o conrade_n pelican_n who_o be_v almost_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o hebrew_n in_o christendom_n and_o die_v about_o this_o time_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n at_o last_o accept_v the_o office_n 1556._o and_o carry_v mr._n jewel_n with_o he_o to_o zurick_n where_o he_o live_v still_o with_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o own_o family_n here_o he_o find_v james_n pilkinton_n bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o several_a other_o who_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o richard_n chamber_n but_o out_o of_o the_o purse_n of_o mr._n richard_n springham_n mr._n john_n abel_n mr._n thomas_n eton_n merchant_n of_o london_n and_o several_a
all_o this_o i_o suppose_v at_o least_o be_v do_v before_o mr._n jewel_n return_v into_o england_n for_o whether_o he_o be_v here_o at_o the_o coronation_n be_v uncertain_a he_o be_v entertain_v first_o by_o mr._n nicholas_n culverwell_n for_o almost_o six_o month_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n be_v invite_v by_o dr._n william_n thames_n to_o lodge_v at_o his_o house_n but_o this_o be_v after_o the_o parliament_n the_o liturgy_n be_v then_o review_v and_o whatever_o may_v give_v the_o popish_a party_n any_o unnecessary_a exasperation_n or_o discontent_n purge_v out_o in_o order_n to_o the_o facilitate_v the_o pass_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o settle_v it_o and_o the_o establishment_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a a_o public_a disputation_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o thirty_o of_o march_n follow_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o english_a tonguo_fw-la in_o the_o presence_n of_o as_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o disputation_n be_v also_o to_o be_v manage_v for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o confusion_n by_o a_o mutual_a interchange_n of_o write_n upon_o every_o point_n each_o write_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o next_o day_n and_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v end_v to_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o consent_v though_o they_o will_v not_o afterward_o stand_v to_o it_o the_o question_n be_v three_o concern_v prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o change_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o first_o use_n that_o be_v make_v of_o mr._n jewel_n after_o his_o return_n be_v the_o nominate_v he_o one_o of_o the_o disputant_n for_o the_o reform_a party_n and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o last_o in_o number_n and_o place_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o least_o either_o in_o desert_n or_o esteem_v have_v make_v great_a addition_n to_o his_o former_a learning_n in_o his_o four_o year_n exile_n and_o travel_v which_o be_v a_o great_a improvement_n to_o ingenious_a spirit_n but_o this_o disputation_n be_v break_v off_o by_o the_o popish_a party_n who_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o order_n appoint_v so_o that_o mr._n jewel_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o show_v either_o his_o zeal_n or_o learning_n the_o parliament_n end_v the_o eight_o of_o may_v 1559._o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n pass_v in_o this_o parliament_n soon_o after_o midsummer_n the_o queen_n make_v a_o visitation_n of_o all_o the_o diocese_n in_o england_n by_o commissioner_n for_o rectify_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v amiss_o and_o can_v not_o be_v redress_v by_o any_o ordinary_a episcopal_a power_n without_o spend_v of_o more_o time_n than_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o church_n can_v then_o admit_v of_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o book_n of_o article_n print_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o inquiry_n be_v make_v upon_o oath_n by_o the_o commissioner_n here_o mr._n jewel_n be_v take_v in_o again_o and_o make_v one_o of_o these_o commissioner_n for_o the_o west_n when_o he_o visit_v his_o own_o native_a country_n which_o till_o then_o perhaps_o he_o have_v not_o see_v since_o his_o return_n from_o exile_n when_o also_o he_o preach_v to_o and_o dispute_v with_o his_o countryman_n and_o endeavour_v more_o to_o win_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n by_o good_a usage_n civility_n and_o reason_n than_o to_o terrify_v or_o awe_v they_o by_o that_o great_a authority_n the_o queen_n have_v arm_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n commissioner_n with_o return_v back_o to_o london_n and_o give_v the_o queen_n a_o good_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o their_o visitation_n the_o 21_o of_o january_n follow_v mr._n jewel_n who_o be_v then_o only_a bachelor_n of_o divinity_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n which_o he_o at_o first_o modest_o decline_v but_o at_o last_o accept_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o queen_n command_n this_o see_v have_v be_v void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o john_n capon_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1557._o now_o near_o three_o year_n and_o here_o the_o divine_a providence_n again_o give_v he_o the_o advantage_n in_o point_n of_o seniority_n over_o his_o tutor_n mr._n john_n parkhurst_n who_o be_v not_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o norwich_n till_o the_o fourteen_o of_o july_n after_o but_o then_o his_o tutor_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o he_o in_o point_n of_o revenue_n for_o mr._n jewel_n bishopric_n have_v be_v miserable_o impoverish_v by_o his_o predecessor_n so_o that_o he_o complain_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a live_v leave_v he_o that_o will_v maintain_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o say_v he_o the_o capon_n have_v devour_v all_o because_o he_o have_v either_o give_v away_o or_o sell_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o live_n so_o that_o the_o good_a bishop_n be_v force_v all_o his_o life-time_n after_o to_o take_v extraordinary_a pain_n in_o travel_v and_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n the_o soon_o whereas_o his_o tutor_n have_v a_o much_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o consequent_o more_o ease_n and_o outlive_v his_o pupil_n jewel_n three_o year_n the_o sunday_n before_o easter_n of_o this_o year_n 30._o bishop_n jewel_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n his_o famous_a sermon_n upon_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 25._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o thatthe_a lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n this_o sermon_n give_v a_o fatal_a blow_n to_o the_o popish_a religion_n here_o in_o england_n which_o be_v become_v very_o odious_a to_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n use_v by_o those_o of_o that_o persuasion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n but_o the_o challenge_n which_o he_o then_o make_v and_o afterward_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a place_n repeat_v be_v the_o most_o sting_a part_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o be_v as_o short_a as_o i_o can_v i_o will_v yet_o insert_v this_o famous_a piece_n at_o large_a if_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o adversary_n 301._o say_v he_o or_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o general_a council_n or_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o one_o example_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o and_o plain_o be_v prove_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o private_a mass_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o or_o that_o there_o be_v then_o any_o communion_n minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o common-prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o 4._o or_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o call_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o or_o that_o the_o people_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o or_o that_o his_o body_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n or_o more_o at_o one_o time_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o priest_n do_v then_o hold_v up_o the_o sacrament_n over_o his_o head_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o people_n do_v then_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v it_o with_o godly_a honour_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v then_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v hang_v up_o under_o a_o canopy_n 10._o or_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n without_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 11._o or_o that_o then_o the_o priest_n divide_v the_o sacrament_n into_o three_o part_n and_o afterward_o receive_v himself_o alone_o 12._o or_o that_o whosoever_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n a_o pledge_n a_o token_n or_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v therefore_o be_v adjudge_v for_o a_o heretic_n 13._o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v thirty_o twenty_o fifteen_o ten_o or_o five_o mass_n say_v in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o one_o day_n 14._o or_o that_o image_n be_v then_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o 15._o or_o that_o the_o lay-people_n be_v then_o forbid_v
by_o these_o gentle_a and_o mild_a way_n of_o correption_n the_o dissenter_n of_o those_o time_n treat_v he_o for_o it_o with_o as_o little_a respect_n as_o mr._n harding_n and_o his_o confraternity_n have_v before_o as_o bishop_n whitgift_n assure_v we_o his_o word_n be_v these_o they_o the_o dissenter_n will_v not_o stick_v say_v he_o in_o commend_v themselves_o to_o deface_v all_o other_o yea_o even_o that_o notable_a jewel_n who_o both_o labour_n and_o learning_n they_o do_v envy_n and_o among_o themselves_o deprave_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v with_o my_o own_o ear_n and_o a_o number_n more_o beside_o for_o further_a proof_n whereof_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o report_n that_o by_o this_o faction_n be_v spread_v of_o he_o after_o his_o last_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n because_o he_o do_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n before_o preach_v by_o a_o famous_a and_o learned_a man_n touch_v obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o law_n it_o be_v strange_a say_v he_o to_o i_o to_o hear_v so_o notable_a a_o bishop_n so_o learned_a a_o man_n so_o stout_a a_o champion_n of_o true_a religion_n so_o painful_a a_o prelate_n so_o ungrateful_o and_o spiteful_o use_v by_o a_o sort_n of_o waver_v wicked_a and_o wretched_a tongue_n but_o it_o be_v their_o manner_n be_v you_o never_o so_o welll_n learned_a never_o so_o painful_a so_o zealous_a so_o virtuous_a all_o be_v nothing_o with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v deprave_v you_o rail_v on_o you_o backbite_v you_o invent_v lie_n of_o you_o and_o spread_v false_a rumour_n as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n thus_o write_v that_o venerable_a archbishop_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 423._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o paper_n write_v also_o about_o this_o time_n by_o bishop_n jewel_n upon_o certain_a frivolous_a objection_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v by_o thomas_n cart_n wright_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v confute_v and_o cartwright_n write_v against_o he_o whitgift_n defend_v they_o in_o this_o place_n and_o by_o the_o by_o show_n how_o ill_o the_o good_a bishop_n be_v treat_v for_o his_o last_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n by_o this_o generation_n of_o viper_n which_o extort_a from_o he_o that_o protestation_n he_o make_v on_o his_o deathbed_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n hereafter_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o spare_a and_o thin_a body_n and_o thus_o restles_o trash_v it_o out_o with_o read_v write_a preach_v and_o travel_v he_o hasten_v his_o death_n which_o happen_v before_o he_o be_v full_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o strange_a perception_n a_o considerable_a time_n before_o it_o happen_v and_o write_v of_o it_o to_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n but_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o former_a excessive_a labour_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v die_v preach_v though_o he_o ever_o govern_v his_o diocese_n with_o great_a diligence_n yet_o perceive_v his_o death_n approach_v he_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o more_o severe_a visitation_n of_o it_o correct_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n more_o sharp_o enjoin_v they_o in_o some_o place_n task_n of_o holy_a tract_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o heart_n confer_v order_n more_o careful_o and_o preach_v often_o have_v promise_v to_o preach_v at_o lacock_n in_o wiltshire_n a_o gentleman_n who_o meet_v he_o go_v thither_o observe_v he_o to_o be_v very_o ill_a by_o his_o look_n advise_v he_o to_o return_v home_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v better_v the_o people_n shall_v want_v one_o sermon_n than_o to_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o such_o a_o preacher_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o go_v thither_o and_o preach_v his_o last_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galat._n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o do_v not_o finish_v without_o great_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n the_o saturday_n follow_v being_n the_o 22d_o of_o september_n 1571._o he_o pious_o and_o devout_o render_v up_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v first_o make_v a_o very_a devout_a and_o christian_a exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o express_v much_o dislike_n of_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o recovery_n he_o die_v at_o monketon_n far_o when_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n almost_o twelve_o year_n and_o be_v bury_v almost_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o his_o cathedral_n church_n and_o aegidius_n laurence_n preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n he_o be_v extreme_o bewail_v by_o all_o man_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n verse_n be_v make_v on_o this_o occasion_n by_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v collect_v and_o print_v by_o mr._n laurence_n humphrey_n regius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o oxon_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o order_n of_o that_o university_n nor_o have_v his_o name_n be_v since_o mention_v by_o any_o man_n without_o such_o eulogy_n and_o commendation_n as_o befit_v so_o great_a so_o good_a so_o learned_a and_o laborious_a a_o prelate_n have_v thus_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n my_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o permit_v i_o to_o collect_v some_o particular_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o so_o well_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n without_o break_v the_o thread_n of_o it_o he_o have_v natural_o a_o very_a strong_a memory_n memory_n which_o he_o have_v strange_o improve_v by_o art_n mr._n humphrey_n give_v several_a example_n of_o this_o but_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o only_a john_n hooper_n bisop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n once_o to_o try_v he_o write_v about_o forty_o welsn_a and_o irish_a word_n mr._n jewel_n go_v a_o little_a while_n aside_o and_o recollect_v they_o in_o his_o memory_n and_o read_v they_o twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o say_v they_o by_o heart_n backward_o and_o forward_o exact_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o be_v set_v down_o and_o another_o time_n he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o ten_o line_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n in_o english_a the_o word_n of_o which_o be_v read_v sometime_o confuse_o without_o order_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o order_n by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bacon_n mr._n jewel_n think_v a_o while_n on_o they_o present_o repeat_v they_o again_o backward_o and_o forward_o in_o their_o right_a order_n and_o in_o the_o wrong_n just_a as_o they_o be_v read_v to_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v his_o tutor_n mr._n parkhurst_n the_o same_o art_n though_o his_o memory_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o improve_v industry_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o entire_o rely_v upon_o it_o book_n but_o enter_v down_o into_o common_a place_n book_n whatever_o he_o think_v he_o may_v afterward_o have_v occasion_n to_o use_v which_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n inform_v we_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o great_a in_o quantity_n be_v a_o vast_a treasure_n of_o learning_n and_o a_o rich_a repository_n of_o knowledge_n into_o which_o he_o have_v collect_v sacred_a profanne_n poetic_a philosophic_a and_o divine_a note_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o all_o these_o he_o have_v again_o reduce_v into_o a_o small_a piece_n or_o two_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o general_n index_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o character_n for_o brevity_n and_o thereby_o so_o obscure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o use_n after_o his_o death_n to_o any_o other_o person_n and_o beside_o these_o he_o ever_o keep_v diaries_n diaries_n in_o which_o he_o enter_v whatever_o he_o hear_v or_o see_v that_o be_v remarkable_a which_o once_o a_o year_n he_o peruse_v and_o out_o of_o they_o extract_v what_o ever_o be_v more_o remarkable_a and_o from_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whâ—â—â—eas_n mr._n harding_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n they_o have_v abound_v only_o in_o word_n bishop_n jewel_n overwhelm_v he_o with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n council_n and_o church_n historian_n confirm_v every_o thing_n with_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o incontestableo_fw-la authority_n that_o mr._n harding_n dare_v never_o after_o pretend_v to_o a_o second_o perfect_a and_o full_a answer_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o snarl_v at_o some_o small_a piece_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o dr._n heylyn_n observe_v all_o the_o follow_a controversy_n be_v in_o this_o point_n behold_v to_o the_o indefatigable_a industry_n of_o this_o great_a leader_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o common_a place_n book_n that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o write_v his_o defence_n of_o
of_o his_o thin_a body_n and_o then_o if_o no_o business_n divert_v he_o retire_v to_o his_o study_n again_o till_o dinner_n he_o maintain_v a_o plentiful_a but_o sober_a table_n and_o though_o at_o it_o he_o eat_v very_o little_a himself_o yet_o he_o take_v care_v his_o guest_n may_v be_v well_o supply_v entertain_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o much_o pleasant_a and_o useful_a discourse_n tell_v and_o hear_v any_o kind_n of_o innocent_a and_o divertsiing_a story_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o great_a and_o exact_a both_o piety_n and_o virtue_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o morose_n sullen_a unsociable_a temper_n and_o this_o his_o hospitality_n be_v equal_o bestow_v upon_o both_o foreigner_n and_o english_a man_n after_o dinner_n he_o hear_v cause_n if_o any_o come_v in_o and_o dispatch_v any_o business_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o though_o he_o will_v sometime_o do_v it_o at_o dinner_n too_o and_o answer_v any_o question_n and_o very_o often_o arbitrate_v and_o compose_v difference_n betwixt_o his_o people_n who_o know_v his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o integrity_n do_v very_o often_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o sole_a arbitrator_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o speedy_a impartial_a and_o unchargeable_a justice_n at_o nine_o at_o night_n he_o call_v all_o his_o servant_n about_o he_o examine_v how_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n that_o day_n commend_v some_o and_o reprove_v other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o then_o close_v the_o day_n with_o prayer_n as_o he_o begin_v it_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a morning_n prayer_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v eight_o after_o this_o he_o common_o go_v to_o his_o study_n again_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o bed_n his_o gentleman_n read_v some_o part_n of_o a_o author_n to_o he_o to_o compose_v his_o mind_n and_o then_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o god_n and_o saviour_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o rest_n he_o be_v extreme_a careful_a of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n not_o care_v who_o he_o offend_v to_o preserve_v it_o from_o impoverish_v in_o a_o age_n when_o the_o great_a man_n find_v the_o queen_n not_o over_o liberal_a to_o her_o courtier_n and_o servant_n too_o often_o pay_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n for_o the_o service_n they_o have_v do_v the_o crown_n till_o they_o ruine_v some_o bishopric_n entire_o and_o leave_v other_o so_o very_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o maintain_v a_o prelate_n there_o be_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o mention_v by_o all_o that_o have_v write_v our_o bishop_n life_n a_o courtier_n who_o be_v a_o layman_n have_v obtain_v a_o probendary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o sarisbury_n and_o intend_v to_o let_v it_o to_o another_o lay-person_n for_o his_o best_a advantage_n acquaint_v bishop_n jewel_n with_o the_o condition_n between_o they_o and_o some_o lawyer_n opinion_n about_o they_o to_o which_o the_o bishop_n reply_v what_o your_o lawyer_n may_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o but_o for_o my_o part_n to_o my_o power_n i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o my_o church_n shall_v sustain_v no_o loss_n whilst_o i_o live_v what_o be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o none_o of_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o nor_o be_v he_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a english_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o sermon_n upon_o psalm_n 69._o v_o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o which_o he_o preach_v before_o the_o queen_n and_o court_n as_o appear_v by_o it_o in_o several_a address_n to_o she_o in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o sermon_n in_o it_o he_o have_v this_o observation_n in_o other_o country_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o learning_n be_v more_o set_v by_o and_o learning_n have_v ever_o be_v the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o england_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v otherwise_o to_o pass_v for_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v receive_v the_o maintenance_n for_o learning_n have_v be_v decay_v and_o the_o lack_n of_o learning_n will_v be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v foster_v of_o learning_n and_o increase_v the_o live_n have_v no_o zeal_n what_o say_v i_o increase_n nay_o the_o live_n and_o provision_n which_o heretofore_o be_v give_v to_o this_o use_n be_v say_v he_o take_v away_o and_o a_o little_a after_o whereas_o all_o other_o labourer_n and_o artificer_n have_v their_o hire_n increase_v double_a as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v only_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o labour_v and_o sweat_v in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v his_o hire_n abridge_v and_o abate_v and_o he_o apply_v himself_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n thus_o to_o the_o great_a man_n you_o enrich_v they_o which_o mock_v and_o blind_v and_o devour_v you_o spoil_v not_o they_o now_o that_o feed_n and_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v you_o i_o have_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v so_o much_o of_o this_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o may_v easy_o enough_o be_v read_v by_o any_o that_o desire_v it_o in_o his_o work_n but_o to_o raise_v a_o little_a consideration_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o this_o debauch_a age._n this_o good_a man_n foretell_v here_o that_o this_o sacrilegious_a devastation_n of_o the_o church_n will_v in_o time_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o call_v the_o reformation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o whereas_o he_o observe_v then_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impropriation_n the_o vicarage_n in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o the_o proper_a market_n town_n be_v so_o simple_a that_o no_o man_n can_v live_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v take_v they_o but_o the_o people_n be_v force_v to_o provide_v themselves_o as_o they_o may_v with_o their_o own_o money_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o in_o a_o few_o year_n be_v that_o these_o mercenary_a man_n become_v factious_a or_o be_v such_o creep_v into_o such_o place_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o so_o infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o tradesman_n that_o as_o the_o church_n become_v very_o much_o weaken_v and_o disquiet_v by_o their_o faction_n so_o our_o parliament_n in_o a_o little_a while_n become_v stuff_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o lay-brethren_n who_o be_v enemy_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rebellion_n in_o 1640._o â—n_n which_o many_o of_o those_o family_n who_o ancestor_n have_v rise_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ruin_v and_o though_o much_o care_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o his_o late_a majesty_n charles_n the_o second_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o such_o mischief_n for_o the_o future_a yet_o no_o care_n be_v take_v of_o these_o live_n in_o market_n town_n and_o corporation_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o within_o about_o twenty_o year_n more_o we_o be_v very_o fair_o dispose_v for_o another_o change_n and_o nothing_o but_o god_n prevent_v it_o from_o whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o till_o this_o leak_n be_v stop_v both_o church_n and_o crown_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o shipwreck_n there_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o bishop_n grave-stone_n a_o plate_n of_o brass_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o family_n and_o this_o follow_a inscription_n d._n iohanni_n jewello_n anglo_n devoniensi_fw-la ex_fw-la antiqua_fw-la juellorum_fw-la familia_fw-la budenae_n oriundo_fw-la academiae_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la laudatissimo_fw-la alumno_fw-la mariana_n tempestate_fw-la per_fw-la germaniam_fw-la exuli_fw-la praesuli_fw-la regnante_fw-la elizabetha_n regina_fw-la sarisburiensis_n diocoeseos_n cui_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la xi_o menses_fw-la ix_o summa_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o integritate_fw-la praefuit_fw-la religiosissimo_fw-la immaturo_fw-la fato_fw-la monkton-farleae_a praerepto_fw-la xxiii_o sept._n anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la christi_fw-la merito_fw-la restitutae_fw-la 1571._o &_o aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 49._o positum_fw-la est_fw-la observantiae_fw-la ergo_fw-la hoc_fw-la monumentum_n this_o epitaph_n be_v draw_v for_o he_o by_o mr._n humphrey_n and_o much_o more_o which_o in_o probability_n can_v not_o be_v all_o put_v upon_o the_o brass_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v care_n to_o publish_v it_o at_o large_a in_o his_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v transcribe_v it_o which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n d._n joanni_n juello_n anglo_n devoniensi_fw-la exit_fw-la antiqua_fw-la juellorum_fw-la familia_fw-la budenae_n oriundo_fw-la academiae_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la laudatissimo_fw-la alumno_fw-la marianae_n tempestate_fw-la per_fw-la germaniam_fw-la exuli_fw-la praesuli_fw-la regnante_fw-la elizabetha_n regina_fw-la sarisburiensis_n dioeceseos_n cui_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la xi_o menses_fw-la ix_o summa_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o integritate_fw-la praefuit_fw-la religiosissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la singulari_fw-la erudition_n ingenio_fw-la acutissimo_fw-la judicio_fw-la gravissimo_fw
pielate_fw-la humanitate_fw-la egregie_n praedito_fw-la theologiae_n cum_fw-la primis_fw-la cognition_n instructissimo_fw-la gemmae_fw-la gemmarum_fw-la immaturo_fw-la fato_fw-la monkton-farleae_a praerepto_fw-la sarisburiae_fw-la sepulto_fw-la coelorum_fw-la civi_fw-la laurentius_n humfredus_fw-la hoc_fw-la monumentum_n observantiae_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la consecravit_fw-la anno_fw-la salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la christi_fw-la merito_fw-la restitutae_fw-la mdlxxiii_o ix_o kal._n oct._n vixit_fw-la annos_fw-la xlix_o menses_fw-la iv._o psal_n 112._o in_o memoria_fw-la aeterna_fw-la erit_fw-la justus_n a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n john_n jewel_n lord_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n by_o dr._n peter_n martyr_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n there_o be_v bring_v i_o one_o of_o your_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o other_o hereabout_o before_o have_v see_v it_o be_v true_a in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o rather_o intimate_v that_o it_o may_v come_v out_o than_o signfy_v that_o it_o shall_v but_o however_o it_o come_v not_o hither_o till_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o july_n and_o from_o hence_o your_o lordship_n may_v consider_v how_o much_o we_o suffer_v from_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n it_o have_v not_o only_o give_v i_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n who_o approve_v and_o be_o strange_o please_v with_o all_o you_o do_v but_o to_o bullinger_n and_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n and_o it_o seem_v so_o very_o wise_a admirable_a and_o elegant_a to_o gualther_n and_o wolphius_n that_o they_o can_v put_v no_o end_n to_o their_o commendation_n of_o it_o as_o not_o think_v there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n print_v in_o these_o time_n of_o so_o great_a a_o perfection_n i_o do_v infinite_o congratulate_v this_o great_a felicity_n of_o your_o part_n this_o excellent_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n you_o have_v do_v your_o country_n and_o i_o do_v most_o earnest_o beseech_v you_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o way_n for_o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n yet_o the_o defender_n of_o it_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o they_o now_o seem_v so_o awaken_v that_o they_o have_v of_o late_o win_v much_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o style_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o sophistry_n i_o speak_v this_o of_o staphylus_n and_o hosius_n and_o some_o other_o writer_n of_o that_o party_n who_o be_v now_o the_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o papal_a error_n but_o now_o you_o have_v by_o this_o your_o most_o elegant_a and_o learned_a apology_n raise_v such_o a_o hope_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o they_o general_o promise_v themselves_o that_o whilst_o you_o live_v the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o advocate_n against_o its_o enemy_n and_o true_o i_o be_o extreme_o glad_a that_o i_o be_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o live_v to_o see_v that_o day_n which_o make_v you_o the_o father_n of_o so_o illustrious_a and_o eloquent_a a_o production_n may_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v that_o you_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o time_n with_o many_o more_o such_o zurick_n aug._n 24._o 1562._o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o amend_v these_o few_o errata_n with_o his_o pen_n the_o rest_n be_v general_o nothing_o but_o literal_a mistake_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o candour_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n page_n 14._o line_n 19_o for_o to_o his_o envoy_n read_v by_o his_o envoy_n apology_n p._n 10._o for_o sardus_n r._n sardis_n p._n 12._o l._n 22._o for_o last_o r._n late_a p._n 66._o l._n 5._o r._n and_o because_o the_o gospel_n p._n 76._o l._n 3._o for_o or_o r._n for_o p._n 140._o l._n 13_o &_o 14._o for_o security_n p._n 151._o in_o marginal_a note_n for_o august_n 1560._o 4._o 1562._o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n write_a by_o the_o very_a learned_a and_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o sarisbury_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o opposition_n the_o truth_n and_o truë_n religion_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o age_n it_o be_v a_o old_a complaint_n derive_v down_o persecute_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o history_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n that_o truth_n be_v a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n apologia_fw-la and_o do_v too_o easy_o find_v enemy_n and_o defamer_n because_o she_o be_v not_o know_v and_o although_o this_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o incredible_a to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o attentive_o reflect_v on_o it_o because_o mankind_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o teacher_n do_v spontaneous_o breathe_v after_o truth_n and_o christ_n himself_o our_o saviour_n whilst_o he_o converse_v with_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o that_o name_n do_v apt_o express_v all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o we_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v what_o have_v happenned_a to_o pious_a man_n in_o almost_o all_o age_n what_o befall_v the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o christ_n himself_o with_o what_o slander_n curse_n and_o injury_n they_o be_v vex_v whilst_o they_o live_v only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n we_o i_o say_v see_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o usual_a and_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o age_n indeed_o it_o will_v appear_v much_o more_o wonderful_a and_o incredible_a if_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o devil_n that_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n shall_v now_o of_o a_o sudden_a change_n his_o mind_n and_o entertain_v any_o other_o hope_n of_o oppress_v the_o truth_n than_o by_o lie_n or_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n by_o other_o art_n than_o those_o he_o have_v hitherto_o employ_v for_o in_o all_o age_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o religion_n increase_v establish_v itself_o or_o be_v reform_v but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n truth_n and_o innocence_n be_v most_o unworthy_o and_o most_o injurious_o treat_v by_o man_n for_o the_o devil_n know_v very_o well_o that_o if_o truth_n do_v flourish_v in_o safety_n his_o affair_n can_v neither_o be_v safe_a nor_o prosperous_a 2._o for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n no_o part_n of_o who_o life_n as_o i_o say_v be_v free_a from_o reproach_n and_o slander_n we_o know_v that_o of_o old_a there_o be_v some_o who_o aver_v and_o public_o tell_v the_o world_n plinius_n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n who_o we_o doubt_v not_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n perform_v their_o religious_a rite_n to_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o ass_n and_o that_o all_o that_o religion_n be_v a_o mere_a sacrilege_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o deity_n we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 11._o while_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v repute_v a_o impostor_n a_o enchanter_n a_o samaritan_n a_o beelzebub_n a_o deluder_n of_o the_o people_n a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o glutton_n who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o powerful_a preacher_n and_o assertor_n of_o truth_n sometime_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a man_n and_o list_a soldier_n and_o design_v a_o rebellion_n and_o at_o other_o time_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o mad_a man_n that_o out_o of_o a_o contentious_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n who_o know_v not_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o st._n stephen_n have_v admit_v the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o as_o he_o ought_v begin_v free_o and_o stout_o to_o preach_v and_o own_v it_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v in_o question_n for_o his_o life_n as_o one_o that_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o law_n against_o moses_n against_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n lactan._n or_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o vanity_n and_o folly_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o contain_v thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o that_o st._n paul_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v upon_o record_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a who_o know_v not_o what_o slander_n be_v of_o old_a raise_v against_o
be_v clear_a from_o all_o history_n and_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v it_o that_o they_o be_v descendâ—â—d_v from_o hagar_n yet_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o sarah_n the_o free_a woman_n the_o wife_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v needs_o for_o the_o name_n and_o race_n sake_n be_v call_v saracen_n 21._o so_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o all_o time_n who_o â—pposed_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n to_o isaiah_n to_o jeremias_n to_o christ_n and_o â—is_fw-la apostle_n boast_v of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o â—f_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v they_o so_o perce_o persecute_v they_o and_o call_v they_o doâ—erters_n and_o apostle_n upon_o any_o other_o account_n 〈◊〉_d much_o as_o because_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o society_n and_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o man_n who_o then_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o will_v regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o word_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v from_o the_o catholics_n church_n and_o without_o and_o against_o theiâ—_n will_n innovate_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o consequent_o werâ—_n right_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o lawâ—_n and_o so_o as_o they_o say_v antaeus_n be_v to_o be_v lifteâ—_n by_o hercules_n from_o the_o earth_n his_o mother_n beforâ—_n he_o can_v be_v conquer_v by_o he_o so_o our_o aâ—â—versaries_n be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o that_o motheâ—_n of_o they_o the_o vain_a pretence_n and_o shadow_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o yield_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o jeremiah_n say_v 〈◊〉_d not_o so_o much_o boast_v that_o you_o have_v the_o tempâ—_n of_o god_n with_o you_o that_o conâ—idence_n be_v vainâ—â—_n for_o these_o be_v say_v he_o lie_v word_n 9_o and_o thâ—_n angel_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n but_o they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n aâ—_n when_o the_o pharisee_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o stock_n and_o blood_n of_o abraham_n chrâ—â—_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n their_o fathâ—â—_n 44._o for_o you_o do_v not_o resemble_v abraham_n your_o 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o you_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d impose_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o vain_a title_n anâ—_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o ruiâ—_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o place_n to_o prove_v this_o true_o and_o plainâ—_n to_o we_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d now_o manage_v by_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o oâ—â—thodox_n church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o primitive_a church_n we_o doubt_v not_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n we_o indeed_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v their_o society_n if_o we_o can_v once_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o ignorance_n error_n superstition_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o they_o very_o often_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v either_o please_v god_n or_o sufficient_o promote_v our_o salvation_n or_o if_o we_o can_v once_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o write_v for_o some_o year_n and_o after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a or_o that_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v entire_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o as_o whatever_o he_o say_v or_o command_v except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_n and_o command_v the_o same_o too_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v void_a and_o not_o speak_v but_o in_o that_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o a_o church_n who_o error_n be_v attest_v and_o manifest_a and_o which_o have_v apparent_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o depart_v from_o she_o as_o from_o her_o error_n and_o that_o not_o turbulent_o and_o injurious_o but_o quiet_o and_o modest_o in_o all_o this_o we_o say_v we_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v darken_v with_o any_o spot_n or_o sometime_o not_o need_v a_o reformation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o all_o those_o council_n and_o great_a meeting_n without_o which_o as_o aegidius_n say_v â—â—lio_fw-la the_o christian_a faith_n can_v stand_v for_o say_v he_o as_o often_o as_o council_n be_v intermit_v so_o often_o be_v the_o church_n leave_v by_o christ_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v damage_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o insignificant_a as_o they_o have_v order_v the_o matter_n name_v of_o bishop_n why_o be_v they_o call_v pastor_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sheep_n that_o can_v go_v astray_o why_o be_v they_o call_v watchman_n if_o there_o be_v no_o city_n that_o can_v be_v betray_v why_o pillar_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v sink_v down_o into_o ruin_n when_o not_o support_v by_o they_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v begin_v and_o she_o be_v then_o instruct_v by_o a_o heavenly_a word_n which_o god_n send_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n she_o be_v furnish_v with_o ceremony_n teach_v by_o thâ—_n spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o she_o be_v preserve_v and_o bring_v down_o to_o those_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n show_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n 22._o but_o o_o immortal_a god_n how_o ofteâ—_n be_v she_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o how_o horrible_a darken_a and_o diminish_v for_o where_o wâ—â—_n she_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o waâ—_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o be_v she_o when_o then_o be_v only_o eight_o person_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o chaste_a and_o pious_a who_o god_n be_v pleaâ—ed_v to_o rescue_v out_o of_o a_o common_a ruin_n and_o preserve_v alive_a in_o a_o general_a destruction_n wheâ—_n elijah_n so_o bitter_o and_o mournful_o complain_v that_o he_o only_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o earth_n 19_o whâ—_n do_v true_o and_o right_o worship_n god_n wheâ—_n isaiah_n say_v 22._o the_o silver_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o the_o once_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlâ—â—_n and_o that_o in_o she_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a 〈◊〉_d the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o her_o wholâ—_n body_n or_o when_o christ_n say_v 13._o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n turn_v into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o cornfield_n if_o it_o be_v not_o plough_v and_o break_v till_a and_o dress_v instead_o of_o wheat_n it_o will_v bring_v forth_o thistle_n darnel_n and_o nettle_n and_o therefore_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n send_v prophet_n and_o messenger_n and_o at_o last_o christ_n himself_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o sink_a church_n to_o her_o former_a strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o now_o let_v no_o man_n say_v these_o thing_n can_v only_o happen_v under_o the_o law_n when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o in_o her_o infancy_n when_o truth_n be_v cover_v with_o figure_n and_o ceremony_n and_o nothing_o be_v yet_o bring_v to_o perfection_n when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o on_o table_n of_o stone_n though_o this_o pretence_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o there_o be_v then_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o hope_n the_o same_o inheritance_n the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hse_fw-mi and_o eusebius_n faith_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n be_v indeed_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v let_v no_o man_n i_o say_v speak_v thus_o for_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n find_v the_o same_o error_n and_o defect_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o the_o great_a light_n so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o galatian_n who_o he_o have_v just_a before_o settle_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o 11._o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o you_o have_v to_o no_o purpose_n
hear_v the_o gospel_n o_o my_o little_a child_n 19_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o speak_v how_o fearful_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o can_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o corinth_n fall_v and_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a church_n that_o can_v neither_o fall_v nor_o err_v certain_o christ_n long_v since_o foretell_v concern_v his_o church_n 15._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 4._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 4._o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n 1._o and_o st._n peter_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n false_a teacher_n and_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o last_o time_n the_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o truth_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o tread_v upon_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o great_a calamity_n and_o confusion_n upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o that_o the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o among_o pagan_n and_o turk_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n the_o assembly_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n 23._o and_o although_o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o forewarn_v a_o wise_a man_n not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o easy_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o not_o to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o beside_o all_o this_o many_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v oftentimes_o grievous_o complain_v that_o there_o prediction_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o time_n for_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o darkness_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n who_o shall_v as_o spark_n be_v observe_v by_o man_n though_o they_o can_v not_o give_v they_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o bright_a light_n certain_o hilarius_n when_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n sincere_a and_o uncorrupted_a tell_v they_o maxentium_fw-la that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o dote_v upon_o wall_n that_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o venerate_v house_n and_o building_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o we_o instead_o of_o peace_n be_v it_o doubtful_a say_v he_o whether_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v there_o the_o mountain_n wood_n lake_n prison_n and_o gulf_n to_o i_o seem_v safe_a because_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n remain_v willing_o or_o be_v forcible_o put_v into_o they_o prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o if_o he_o than_o perceive_v and_o foresee_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n write_v thus_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o first_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n 32._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o man_n it_o will_v certain_o fall_v and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v come_v long_o since_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o he_o only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v long_o since_o fall_v st._n bernard_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o the_o clergy_n now_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o express_v himself_o thus_o it_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o some_o that_o persecution_n be_v cease_v no_o say_v he_o they_o now_o begin_v from_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n thy_o friend_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n have_v approach_v and_o stand_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n iniquity_n be_v proceed_v from_o thy_o elder_n judge_n and_o vicar_n who_o seem_v to_o govern_v thy_o people_n we_o can_v now_o say_v as_o the_o people_n be_v so_o be_v the_o priest_n because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o the_o priest_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v the_o first_o in_o persecute_v thou_o who_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o primacy_n and_o exercise_v a_o principality_n in_o thy_o church_n 33._o and_o upon_o the_o canticle_n all_o my_o friend_n and_o all_o my_o enemy_n all_o my_o acquaintance_n and_o all_o my_o adversary_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n serve_v antichrist_n behold_v in_o my_o peace_n my_o bitterness_n be_v increase_v and_o roger_n bacon_n a_o man_n of_o great_a name_n when_o he_o have_v in_o a_o sharp_a discourse_n represent_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o his_o own_o time_n linguarum_fw-la conclude_v thus_o those_o many_o and_o great_a error_n require_v antichrist_n as_o near_o at_o hand_n 24._o gerson_n complain_v gerson_n that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o force_n of_o theology_n be_v degenerate_v into_o a_o mere_a contest_v of_o wit_n and_o sophistry_n the_o lugdunensian_a brother_n lugdunenses_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o ill_o as_o to_o their_o life_n use_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o alone_o the_o oracle_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o fetch_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n concern_v which_o such_o clear_a prediction_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o hell_n i_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n be_v in_o no_o esteem_n with_o they_o but_o what_o now_o will_v they_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v produce_v witness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o high_a value_n with_o they_o what_o if_o i_o say_v that_o pope_n adrian_n ingenuous_o confess_v platina_n that_o all_o those_o mischief_n fall_v upon_o the_o church_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la confess_v that_o they_o err_v in_o this_o that_o they_o suffer_v many_o abuse_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o mass_n though_o they_o will_v have_v it_o esteem_v most_o holy_a gerson_n gerson_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o light_n foolish_a ceremony_n have_v extinguish_v all_o that_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o shall_v have_v flourish_v in_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o pious_a all_o greece_n and_o asia_n complain_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o sales_n of_o indulgence_n have_v both_o offer_a violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o rob_v their_o purse_n 25._o laurentius_n valla_n marsilius_n patavinus_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n hieronymus_n savanarola_n abbas_n joachimus_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la and_o before_o they_o all_o st._n bernard_n have_v very_o often_o grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o tyranny_n and_o persian_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v not_o obscure_o hint_v whether_o true_a or_o false_o i_o will_v not_o inquire_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n not_o to_o mention_v a_o number_n of_o other_o who_o because_o they_o have_v free_o and_o ingenuous_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v perhaps_o be_v number_v by_o they_o among_o their_o enemy_n but_o all_o these_o i_o have_v name_v live_v either_o at_o rome_n itself_o or_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o their_o way_n of_o live_v and_o do_v never_o depart_v from_o their_o catholic_n faith_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n object_n that_o these_o be_v lutheran_n or_o zwinglians_n for_o they_o live_v not_o only_o some_o few_o year_n but_o some_o entire_a age_n before_o the_o name_n of_o these_o man_n be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o see_v also_o even_o then_o that_o error_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o where_o be_v the_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o those_o time_n in_o which_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n or_o almost_o any_o other_o person_n either_o do_v or_o indeed_o understand_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o idle_a and_o drowsy_a the_o devil_n be_v perpetual_o a_o sleep_n or_o idle_a too_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v and_o with_o what_o fidelity_n they_o take_v care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n
though_o we_o be_v silent_a they_o may_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v their_o own_o st._n bernard_n those_o bishop_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v now_o commit_v be_v not_o teacher_n but_o seducer_n not_o pastor_n but_o impostor_n not_o prelate_n but_o pilate_n thus_o st._n bernard_n write_v then_o of_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o the_o great_a pontiff_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o then_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n he_o be_v no_o heretic_n he_o be_v no_o lutheran_n he_o never_o forsake_v their_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o stick_v at_o call_v those_o bishop_n they_o then_o have_v seducer_n impostor_n pilate_n and_o now_o when_o the_o people_n be_v open_o seduce_v and_o christian_n impose_v upon_o and_o pilate_n mount_v the_o tribunal_n and_o adjudge_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n o_o good_a god_n in_o what_o condition_n be_v the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o of_o so_o many_o and_o such_o gross_a error_n what_o one_o error_n have_v they_o reform_v to_o this_o day_n yea_o what_o one_o error_n have_v they_o at_o any_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v 26._o but_o now_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o call_v we_o heretic_n because_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mark_v that_o church_n have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v find_v if_o you_o serious_o and_o diligent_o seek_v for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a and_o illustrious_a place_n and_o build_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 20._o there_o say_v st._n augustin_n let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v our_o cause_n 4._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v show_v cut_v of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o whatever_o society_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o proceed_v whether_o from_o reverence_n or_o conscience_n or_o a_o despair_n of_o victory_n that_o these_o man_n always_o dread_a and_o shun_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o a_o thief_n do_v the_o gallow_n and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o as_o they_o say_v a_o beetle_n be_v present_o extinguish_v in_o opobalsam_n although_o it_o be_v a_o most_o fragrant_a ointment_n so_o they_o see_v their_o cause_n be_v suffocate_v and_o ruin_v when_o ever_o it_o come_v near_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o deadly_a poison_n to_o it_o therefore_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o cite_v on_o all_o occasion_n 5._o but_o at_o the_o last_o seal_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v dangerous_a and_o destructive_a with_o the_o great_a facility_n these_o very_a scripture_n i_o say_v they_o call_v a_o cold_a uncertain_a unprofitable_a dumb_a kill_v dead_a letter_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v whole_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o they_o common_o add_v a_o no_o very_o proper_a simile_n too_o hierarchia_fw-la they_o be_v say_v they_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o may_v be_v form_v and_o set_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v all_o manner_n of_o purpose_n do_v the_o pope_n not_o know_v that_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o his_o follower_n do_v he_o not_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o patron_n he_o have_v 27._o let_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v how_o pious_o and_o how_o holy_o hosius_n a_o certain_a polander_n and_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o certain_o a_o eloquent_a and_o not_o unlearned_a man_n and_o a_o sharp_a and_o violent_a defender_n of_o his_o interest_n write_v concern_v the_o scripture_n i_o believe_v he_o will_v admire_v a_o pious_a man_n can_v possible_o entertain_v such_o impious_a thought_n or_o write_v so_o contemptuous_o of_o those_o very_a word_n which_o he_o know_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o his_o sense_n alone_o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a popish_a party_n we_o say_v he_o have_v bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o scripture_n have_v see_v so_o many_o not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a interpretation_n give_v of_o they_o let_v we_o then_o rather_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v then_o apply_v ourselves_o and_o trust_v our_o salvation_n to_o those_o jejune_n element_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n but_o of_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n that_o labour_n be_v ill_o employ_v that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o a_o poor_a kind_n of_o element_n thus_o far_o hosius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n crafty_o under_o the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n though_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o book_n as_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o any_o disguise_n which_o be_v say_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v heretofore_o by_o montanus_n and_o martion_n who_o be_v report_v frequent_o to_o have_v say_v when_o they_o contemptuous_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o know_v more_o and_o better_a thing_n than_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o know_v what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v on_o this_o occasion_n o_o you_o pillar_n of_o religion_n o_o you_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o the_o reverence_n you_o pay_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v you_o bid_v a_o adieu_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o st._n paul_n say_v be_v divine_o inspire_v 16._o which_o the_o holy_a god_n have_v illustrate_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n in_o which_o the_o certain_a footstep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v imprint_v which_o be_v cite_v as_o testimony_n by_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n by_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o occasion_n require_v it_o do_v you_o i_o say_v bid_v adieu_n to_o these_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o your_o regard_n that_o be_v do_v you_o impose_v silence_n upon_o god_n who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v clear_o to_o you_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o will_v you_o call_v that_o word_n a_o poor_a and_o a_o dead_a element_n by_o which_o only_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 19_o and_o which_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 8._o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o or_o will_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o spend_v in_o that_o which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o search_v diligent_o and_o to_o have_v ever_o in_o our_o eye_n be_v lose_v and_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o a_o careful_a perusal_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o abound_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n design_v only_o to_o delude_v and_o abuse_v man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o man_n despise_v we_o and_o our_o write_n who_o thus_o undervalue_n god_n himself_o and_o his_o oracle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o foolish_a action_n to_o offer_v so_o great_a a_o affront_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v we_o a_o small_a mischief_n 28._o and_o now_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v too_o little_a they_o commit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o wicked_a king_n jehojakim_n and_o as_o antiochus_n and_o maximinus_n two_o heathen_a persesecutor_n do_v call_v they_o the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o they_o seem_v altogether_o dispose_v to_o imitate_v herod_n the_o great_a in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v a_o idumaean_a of_o another_o race_n and_o blood_n then_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o jew_n that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o settle_v that_o his_o kingdom_n over_o they_o which_o he_o have_v obtain_v from_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o command_v all_o their_o genealogy_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o their_o public_a register_n and_o be_v careful_o preserve_v from_o abraham_n time_n by_o which_o without_o any_o error_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v of_o which_o tribe_n any_o person_n be_v descend_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o abolish_v 7._o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o
these_o as_o his_o own_o though_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o can_v commit_v simony_n but_o then_o how_o well_o or_o rational_o this_o be_v speak_v we_o poor_a man_n can_v see_v or_o understand_v except_o as_o the_o ancient_a roman_n serve_v victory_n plutarch_n so_o they_o have_v serve_v truth_n for_o when_o she_o once_o come_v fly_v to_o they_o they_o clip_v her_o wing_n that_o she_o may_v no_o more_o sly_a from_o they_o but_o what_o if_o jeremias_n shall_v tell_v they_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v above_o that_o these_o be_v lie_v word_n and_o what_o again_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 9_o that_o many_o pastor_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v dress_v have_v destroy_v my_o vineyard_n what_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o dâ—n_n of_o thief_n 13._o for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v she_o be_v more_o behold_v to_o her_o own_o good_a fortune_n than_o to_o their_o prudence_n or_o care_n for_o such_o be_v their_o life_n doctrine_n and_o diligence_n that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o measure_n from_o thence_o this_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o error_n but_o of_o a_o total_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o certain_o if_o that_o church_n can_v err_v which_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o from_o the_o canon_n and_o sanction_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n yea_o and_o from_o her_o own_o too_o which_o will_v be_v oblige_v by_o neither_o old_a nor_o new_a law_n by_o neither_o her_o own_o nor_o any_o other_o by_o neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a law_n i_o say_v if_o all_o this_o be_v to_o err_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o that_o she_o have_v most_o wicked_o and_o lewd_o err_v 11._o but_o they_o say_v we_o be_v once_o of_o their_o communion_n but_o now_o we_o be_v apostate_n and_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o indeed_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o we_o bless_v the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n for_o it_o and_o please_v ourselves_o mighty_o in_o it_o but_o then_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n we_o be_v educate_v indeed_o with_o they_o in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o discipline_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o egyptian_n we_o be_v of_o your_o number_n say_v tertullian_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o but_o what_o wonder_n be_v there_o in_o that_o man_n be_v make_v and_o not_o bear_v christian_n but_o then_o i_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o seven_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o ancient_a city_n of_o rome_n stand_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o plain_n in_o the_o martian_a field_n to_o which_o perhaps_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o the_o aqueduct_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o dwell_v on_o those_o hill_n have_v fail_v let_v they_o then_o but_o grant_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o they_o expect_v we_o shall_v afford_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a family-water_n the_o spring_n do_v now_o fail_v with_o they_o 3._o the_o elder_n say_v jeremiah_n send_v their_o little_a one_o to_o the_o water_n they_o come_v to_o the_o pit_n and_o find_v no_o water_n they_o return_v with_o their_o vessel_n empty_a they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v 17._o and_o cover_v their_o head_n or_o as_o isaiah_n say_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n they_o have_v break_v all_o their_o conduit_n and_o watercourse_n they_o have_v stop_v up_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o cover_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n with_o mire_n and_o mud_n and_o as_o caligula_n by_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o public_a granary_n enjoin_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o fast_o so_o they_o by_o stop_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o undergo_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o destructive_a thirst_n they_o have_v as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v bring_v upon_o the_o world_n a_o famine_n 11._o not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n miserable_a man_n go_v search_v about_o for_o a_o small_a spark_n of_o divine_a light_n to_o cheer_v their_o conscience_n but_o they_o be_v all_o go_v out_o and_o they_o can_v find_v none_o this_o be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n and_o state_n of_o their_o church_n man_n live_v wretched_o in_o it_o with_o out_o the_o gospel_n and_o without_o light_n or_o conslation_n 12._o and_o therefore_o how_o afflictive_a soever_o our_o departure_n from_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o ought_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o consider_v how_o just_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v for_o if_o they_o say_v in_o general_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v that_o society_n in_o which_o thou_o be_v educate_v this_o be_v in_o our_o person_n to_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o for_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o reasonable_a to_o blame_v lot_n for_o leave_v sodom_n abraham_n for_o leave_v chaldea_n the_o hebrew_n for_o leave_v egypt_n christ_n for_o leave_v the_o jew_n and_o st._n paul_n for_o leave_v the_o pharisee_n for_o except_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o departure_n we_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o these_o may_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o be_v be_v accuse_v of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n but_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v think_v heretic_n because_o we_o will_v not_o obey_v all_o their_o unjust_a command_n what_o be_v they_o who_o or_o what_o be_v they_o to_o be_v think_v who_o have_v contemn_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o we_o be_v schifmaticks_n who_o have_v forsake_v they_o by_o what_o name_n shall_v we_o call_v they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o greek_n from_o who_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o primitive_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v their_o spiritual_a parent_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n church_n although_o they_o have_v in_o many_o thing_n contaminate_v it_o yet_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o private_a mass_n no_o maim_a sacrament_n no_o purgatory_n nor_o indulgence_n and_o as_o to_o the_o papal_a title_n and_o magnificent_a name_n they_o have_v this_o esteem_n of_o they_o that_o whoever_o call_v himself_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o proud_a man_n and_o injurious_a to_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v his_o brethren_n nor_o will_v they_o scruple_n on_o this_o single_a account_n to_o call_v he_o heretic_n 13._o but_o now_o see_v it_o be_v apparent_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o they_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o gospel_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o and_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o church_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o to_o be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v back_o to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o original_a why_o shall_v they_o so_o much_o dread_v the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n and_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o why_o do_v they_o see_v more_o or_o love_v the_o church_n better_o than_o they_o who_o deliver_v what_o they_o have_v to_o they_o for_o as_o for_o we_o we_o have_v forsake_v a_o church_n in_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o hear_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o invoke_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v which_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v faulty_a in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o retain_v a_o prudent_a man_n who_o think_v serious_o of_o his_o salvation_n last_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o now_o what_o ancient_o she_o be_v and_o so_o we_o have_v depart_v as_o daniel_n do_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v out_o of_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o they_o with_o execration_n and_o curse_n 14._o but_o then_o we_o have_v unite_v our_o self_n to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o if_o they_o will_v
speaâ—_n their_o mind_n true_o and_o free_o they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v purly_a and_o reverent_o administer_v and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n let_v they_o compare_v their_o church_n and_o we_o together_o and_o they_o will_v soon_o see_v that_o they_o have_v most_o base_o depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o have_v most_o just_o and_o reasonable_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o we_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n give_v the_o entire_a and_o whole_a eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n but_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o divide_v that_o sacrament_n with_o a_o high_a sacrilege_n as_o gelasius_n express_v it_o and_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o one_o half_a of_o it_o 2._o we_o have_v recall_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o have_v make_v it_o common_a to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o communion_n but_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o holy_a communion_n have_v make_v it_o a_o private_a mass_n and_o so_o we_o give_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n supper_n they_o entertain_v they_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n 3._o we_o affirm_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o none_o but_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o or_o as_o they_o express_v it_o real_o and_o substantial_o eat_v not_o only_o by_o impious_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n but_o which_o be_v abominable_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o mouse_n and_o dog_n 4._o we_o pray_v so_o in_o our_o church_n fourteen_o that_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n admonition_n the_o people_n may_v know_v what_o be_v pray_v and_o understand_o answer_v amen_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n they_o like_o tinkle_a brass_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o church_n unknown_a and_o strange_a word_n without_o understanding_n sense_n or_o mean_v and_o take_v all_o the_o care_n they_o can_v that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v nothing_o 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mention_v all_o the_o difference_n because_o they_o be_v almost_o infinite_a we_o have_v turn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o all_o language_n and_o they_o will_v scarce_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v extant_a in_o any_o tongue_n we_o invite_v the_o people_n to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o it_o we_o desire_v the_o cause_n in_o controversy_n shall_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o but_o they_o fly_v from_o judgement_n we_o trust_v to_o knowledge_n they_o to_o ignorance_n we_o trust_v to_o the_o light_n and_o they_o to_o darkness_n we_o venerate_v as_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n they_o burn_v they_o last_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n we_o desire_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o they_o will_v stand_v only_o by_o their_o own_o now_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o a_o sedate_n and_o quiet_a mind_n well_o dispose_v to_o hear_v and_o learn_v they_o will_v not_o only_o approve_v our_o design_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o error_n have_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o will_v likewise_o fall_v off_o from_o themselves_o and_o certain_o unite_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o great_a value_n we_o have_v for_o council_n and_o of_o the_o little_a regard_n the_o papist_n have_v for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a to_o attempt_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_n council_n because_o in_o that_o be_v lodge_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v present_a but_o as_o i_o say_v they_o have_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o ever_o expect_v any_o such_o sacred_a council_n 2._o and_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o church_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o general_n council_n who_o impose_v these_o law_n upon_o we_o or_o from_o whence_o have_v they_o this_o edict_n that_o king_n act_v very_o ridiculous_o who_o when_o he_o be_v assure_v by_o a_o oracle_n agesilaus_n of_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o jupiter_n the_o great_a heathen_a god_n refer_v the_o thing_n again_o to_o apollo_n that_o he_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o his_o father_n jupiter_n but_o we_o shall_v act_v much_o more_o imprudent_o if_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereby_o know_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o we_o shall_v after_o all_o refer_v the_o thing_n to_o a_o council_n which_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o to_o try_v whether_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o whether_o man_n will_v please_v to_o approve_v and_o enforce_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o authority_n for_o what_o shall_v not_o truth_n be_v truth_n except_o a_o council_n be_v please_v to_o will_n and_o require_v it_o or_o shall_v not_o god_n be_v god_n without_o their_o consent_n if_o christ_n at_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v act_v thus_o and_o will_v neither_o have_v teach_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o if_o he_o have_v refer_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n where_o have_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o or_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o st._n peter_n who_o the_o pope_n mention_n more_o frequent_o and_o with_o great_a eulogy_n than_o he_o do_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o confident_o withstand_v the_o sacred_a council_n and_o reply_v 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o have_v once_o thorough_o imbibe_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o neither_o from_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n 16._o but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliberate_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o do_v he_o refer_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o kinsman_n and_o brethren_n but_o straight_o way_n go_v into_o arabia_n that_o he_o may_v there_o publish_v the_o divine_a mystery_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n himself_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o despise_v council_n nor_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n of_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n nor_o have_v we_o do_v what_o we_o have_v do_v without_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n the_o thing_n be_v debate_v along_o time_n in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n author_n but_o what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o that_o council_n which_o be_v now_o pretend_a to_o be_v hold_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o iv._o in_o which_o man_n be_v with_o such_o facility_n condemn_v uncalled_a unheard_a and_o unseen_a be_v not_o mighty_a difficult_a to_o conjecture_v when_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o time_n procopium_n see_v man_n in_o these_o meeting_n so_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a that_o they_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o their_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v victory_n more_o than_o truth_n he_o confident_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v a_o good_a end_n put_v to_o any_o of_o the_o council_n what_o will_v he_o now_o say_v if_o he_o be_v live_v and_o understand_v their_o transaction_n for_o then_o although_o there_o be_v some_o faction_n and_o partiality_n yet_o cause_n be_v hear_v and_o consider_v and_o manifest_v apparent_a error_n be_v take_v away_o by_o their_o unite_a suffrage_n but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v free_o debate_v nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o the_o many_o error_n that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v change_v for_o they_o be_v wont_n frequent_o and_o impudent_o to_o boast_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o we_o or_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a moderator_n of_o affair_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n aristotle_n say_v that_o bastard_n can_v make_v a_o civil_a society_n or_o state_n and_o they_o may_v consider_v whether_o they_o be_v any_o better_o
god_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n why_o do_v they_o present_o make_v a_o outcry_n that_o these_o prince_n disturb_v all_o thing_n break_v in_o upon_o other_o man_n office_n and_o do_v act_v ill_a thing_n and_o immodest_o what_o scripture_n i_o pray_v have_v exclude_v christian_a prince_n from_o hear_v these_o cause_n who_o beside_o these_o man_n ever_o decree_v any_o such_o law_n but_o they_o will_v reply_v that_o civil_a prince_n have_v learned_a to_o govern_v their_o state_n and_o to_o manage_v arm_n but_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o now_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n but_o a_o monarch_n or_o prince_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v now_o scarce_o suffer_v to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o child_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n what_o be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n other_o than_o prince_n duke_n and_o earl_n in_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n and_o according_o whithersoever_o they_o go_v they_o aâ—â—_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a retinue_n and_o adorn_v with_o chain_n and_o collar_n of_o gold_n and_o otâ—â—â—_n ensign_n of_o honour_n and_o they_o have_v sometime_o also_o a_o peculiar_a habit_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o cross_n pillar_n hat_n mitre_n and_o pall_v which_o pomp_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n st._n chrysostom_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o but_o then_o except_v these_o outward_a ornament_n what_o do_v they_o teach_v what_o do_v they_o speak_v what_o do_v they_o do_v and_o what_o do_v they_o live_v so_o as_o become_v i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o common_a christian_a be_v it_o then_o of_o so_o mighty_a a_o consequence_n to_o go_v under_o this_o or_o that_o title_n and_o by_o change_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n clothes_n to_o be_v call_v a_o bishop_n 9_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a injurious_a and_o unjust_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o christian_a and_o prudent_a prince_n to_o permit_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o concern_v religion_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o such_o man_n as_o these_o alone_a who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n nor_o care_n to_o know_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o kitchen_n and_o do_v not_o value_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n as_o worth_a aâ—rush_n who_o be_v no_o better_o than_o blind_a man_n place_v in_o a_o watchtower_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interim_n a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_n prince_n shall_v stand_v like_o a_o trunk_n or_o a_o stock_n and_o without_o vote_n and_o without_o give_v his_o judgement_n only_o observe_v what_o they_o be_v please_v to_o command_v and_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o ear_n nor_o eye_n nor_o mind_n nor_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o to_o receive_v without_o exception_n and_o with_o a_o blindfold_a submission_n do_v whatever_o they_o be_v please_v to_o command_v he_o although_o they_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a thing_n yea_o although_o they_o shall_v command_v he_o to_o extinguish_v all_o religion_n and_o to_o crucisie_v his_o saviour_n for_o why_o can_v caiphas_n and_o anna_n judge_n well_o of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o can_v david_n and_o ezechias_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o cardinal_n a_o martial_a and_o a_o bloody_a man_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o council_n and_o be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o emperor_n and_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o we_o attribute_v nothing_o more_o to_o our_o prince_n than_o what_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a government_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o care_n of_o both_o table_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o a_o faithful_a prince_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o civil_a but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o office_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o god_n have_v often_o express_o command_v prince_n to_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o overthrow_v the_o statue_n and_o altar_n of_o idol_n to_o transcribe_v for_o himself_o a_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 23._o and_o isaiah_n say_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n beside_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v we_o see_v by_o history_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a time_n that_o pious_a prince_n do_v never_o think_v the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o their_o duty_n 10._o 12._o mos_n es_fw-ge who_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o sacred_a rite_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o severe_o and_o sharp_o chastise_v aaron_n their_o bishop_n for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o violate_v the_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v 1_o and_o joshua_n though_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v first_o inaugurate_v and_o set_v over_o the_o people_n he_o receive_v express_v command_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n david_n the_o king_n xiii_o when_o their_o religion_n have_v be_v miserable_o disorder_v by_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n bring_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n that_o be_v restore_v religion_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o present_a as_o a_o admonisher_n or_o persuader_n of_o the_o work_n but_o he_o publish_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n dispose_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n into_o class_n and_o order_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n govern_v the_o priest_n as_o a_o priest_n vi._n solomon_n the_o king_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o his_o father_n david_n have_v only_o design_v in_o his_o thought_n and_o after_o make_v a_o excellent_a oration_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o after_o this_o he_o remove_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n viii_o and_o substitute_v sadoc_n in_o his_o place_n and_o when_o after_o this_o the_o temple_n be_v wretched_o ruin_v by_o the_o vice_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n xxix_o ezechias_n the_o king_n command_v it_o to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o its_o rubbish_n and_o dirt_n the_o lamp_n to_o be_v light_v incense_v to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o sacred_a rite_n to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a order_n and_o cause_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v then_o irreligious_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o reduce_v to_o dust_n xvii_o josaphat_n the_o king_n overthrow_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o high_a place_n and_o destroy_v the_o grove_n by_o which_o he_o perceive_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v and_o the_o people_n by_o a_o private_a superstition_n divert_v from_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a and_o common_a temple_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n xxiii_o josias_n another_o king_n diligent_o admonish_v the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o duty_n x._o jods_n the_o king_n repress_v the_o luxury_n and_o iâ—â—olence_n of_o the_o priest_n jehu_n slay_v the_o wicked_a false_a propliet_n and_o that_o i_o may_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o example_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o rather_o pass_v to_o see_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n heretofore_o christian_a emperor_n call_v council_n of_o the_o bishop_n constantinus_n call_v the_o nicene_n council_n theodosius_n the_o first_o the_o constantinâ—_n stantinopolitan_a theodosius_n the_o second_o the_o ephesian_a martianus_n the_o chalcedonian_a and_o when_o ruffinus_n have_v allege_v a_o synod_n as_o make_v for_o he_o his_o adversary_n st._n jerome_n that_o he_o may_v confute_v he_o reply_v tell_v we_o what_o emperor_n command_v it_o to_o be_v assemble_v and_o he_o also_o in_o his_o funeral_n oration_n for_o paula_n a_o roman_a lady_n cite_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v command_v the_o greek_a and_o roman_a bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o rome_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o a_o council_n 11._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n alone_o take_v care_n of_o call_v all_o the_o general_a council_n and_o sacred_a meeting_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v now_o the_o more_o admire_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o he_o know_v that_o during_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o greatness_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o now_o king_n have_v succeed_v to_o part_v of_o the_o caesarean_a or_o imperial_a majesty_n this_o
right_n be_v devolve_v to_o all_o prince_n in_o common_a yet_o have_v so_o unjust_o usurp_v it_o to_o himself_o alone_o ferdinandum_fw-la and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o communicate_v his_o design_n of_o hold_v a_o council_n to_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n as_o to_o his_o servant_n but_o if_o the_o modesty_n of_o ferdinand_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_a perhaps_o because_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v the_o papal_a art_n that_o he_o can_v digest_v this_o injury_n yet_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o sanctity_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v offer_v he_o this_o affront_n and_o thus_o to_o have_v arrogate_a to_o himself_o another_o man_n right_a 12._o but_o some_o of_o his_o party_n may_v reply_v that_o the_o emperor_n than_o call_v the_o council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o greatness_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o even_o then_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o at_o all_o interpose_v his_o authority_n in_o their_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n 5._o yes_o as_o theodoret_n acquaint_v we_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n do_v not_o only_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o admonish_v they_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n then_o depend_v out_o of_o the_o prophetic_a and_o apostolical_a write_n in_o this_o disputation_n say_v the_o emperor_n concern_v divine_a thing_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 10._o theodosius_n another_o emperor_n not_o only_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n as_o socrates_n say_v but_o also_o be_v moderator_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o rend_v the_o paper_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o approve_v the_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o under_o the_o emperor_n govern_v that_o council_n condemn_v three_o bishop_n dioscorus_n juvenalis_n and_o thalassius_n by_o his_o sentence_n for_o heretic_n 2._o and_o give_v judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o that_o degree_n in_o the_o three_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o only_o sit_v with_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n with_o they_o we_o have_v read_v say_v he_o and_o subscribe_v they_o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v nobleman_n themselves_o sit_v and_o not_o only_o vote_v concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o subscribe_v among_o the_o bishop_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o council_n petrus_n marcellinus_n and_o felix_n liberius_n two_o noble_a and_o illustrions_n praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la of_o gaul_n and_o patrician_n have_v consent_v and_o subscribe_v syragrius_n opilio_n pantagathus_n deodatus_n cariatho_n and_o marcellus_n honourable_a man_n and_o magistrate_n have_v subscribe_v but_o if_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la and_o patrician_n or_o nobleman_n can_v then_o subscribe_v the_o council_n may_v not_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o prosecute_v so_o plain_a and_o apparent_a a_o point_n as_o this_o be_v but_o that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o parcel_n of_o man_n who_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o clear_a thing_n oven_n those_o thing_n which_o lie_v plain_a and_o open_a before_o their_o eye_n out_o of_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o victory_n the_o emperor_n justinianus_n make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o correct_v the_o manner_n and_o curb_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o although_o he_o be_v a_o most_o christian_n and_o catholic_n emperor_n yet_o he_o depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n two_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v now_o call_v 13._o and_o now_o see_v that_o prince_n have_v employ_v their_o authority_n upon_o bishop_n receive_v command_n from_o god_n concern_v religion_n bring_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n compose_v sacred_a hymn_n and_o psalm_n govern_v the_o priest_n make_v public_a discourse_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n purge_v the_o temple_n demolish_v high_a place_n burn_v idolatrous_a grove_n and_o have_v admonish_v the_o priest_n concern_v their_o office_n and_o give_v they_o law_n of_o live_v have_v slay_v wicked_a prophet_n depose_a bishop_n call_v council_n of_o bishop_n and_o sit_v with_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v have_v punish_v heretical_a bishop_n have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o religion_n subscribe_v council_n and_o give_v sentence_n in_o they_o and_o do_v all_o this_o not_o by_o the_o command_n of_o another_o but_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o that_o right_o and_o pious_o shall_v we_o say_v after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o or_o that_o a_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v please_v to_o concern_v himself_o in_o these_o thing_n act_n ill_o immodest_o and_o wicked_o in_o all_o these_o affair_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v intermeddle_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o accuse_v of_o impiety_n or_o immodesty_n for_o so_o do_v and_o will_v any_o pretend_v to_o find_v either_o more_o catholic_n prince_n or_o more_o illustrious_a example_n 14._o but_o now_o if_o they_o may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v only_o civil_a prince_n and_o govern_v their_o several_a state_n wherein_o have_v our_o prince_n offend_v who_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o authority_n may_v it_o seem_v not_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o wonderful_a force_n of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o have_v heretofore_o deliberate_v with_o prince_n concern_v religion_n they_o shall_v now_o reject_v and_o exclude_v christian_a prince_n from_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n now_o depend_v and_o from_o all_o participation_n and_o congress_n with_o they_o in_o their_o council_n but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v they_o have_v take_v a_o prudent_a care_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o uphold_v their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o foresee_v otherwise_o will_v soon_o have_v perish_v for_o if_o they_o who_o be_v place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o high_a station_n have_v once_o see_v and_o understand_v these_o man_n art_n that_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v by_o they_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v obscure_v and_o extinguish_v by_o they_o that_o they_o play_v trick_n with_o and_o delude_v they_o and_o shut_v up_o against_o they_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o so_o patient_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o proud_o despise_v and_o injurious_o scorn_v and_o abuse_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o have_v render_v all_o prince_n obnoxious_a and_o subject_a to_o they_o by_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n 15._o we_o as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n either_o insolent_o or_o rash_o nothing_o but_o with_o great_a deliberation_n and_o slow_o nor_o have_v we_o ever_o think_v of_o do_v it_o except_o the_o will_n of_o god_n undoubted_o and_o manifest_o open_v to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v compel_v we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o although_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o that_o church_n which_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v kindle_v a_o great_a envy_n against_o we_o in_o they_o who_o can_v well_o judge_v of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o to_o any_o prudent_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o consider_v serious_o of_o his_o salvation_n that_o we_o have_v only_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n which_o may_v enr_v which_o christ_n who_o can_v err_v so_o long_o since_o foretell_v shall_v err_v and_o which_o we_o see_v clear_o with_o our_o eye_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o and_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n and_o we_o have_v approach_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a catholic_n bishop_n and_o father_n which_o we_o know_v be_v yet_o a_o perfect_a and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v a_o unspotted_a virgin_n and_o not_o contaminate_v with_o any_o idolatry_n or_o great_a and_o public_a error_n neither_o have_v we_o only_o reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o make_v it_o like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v also_o bring_v the_o celebration_n of_o ☞_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o
form_n of_o our_o public_a rite_n and_o prayer_n to_o a_o exact_a resemblance_n with_o their_o institution_n or_o custom_n and_o so_o we_o have_v only_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n ever_o do_v for_o we_o have_v bring_v back_o religion_n which_o be_v foul_o neglect_v and_o deprave_v by_o they_o to_o her_o original_a and_o first_o state_n for_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o it_o for_o this_o rule_n will_v ever_o hold_v good_a against_o all_o heretic_n say_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n tertullian_n that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v first_o and_o that_o be_v adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v which_o be_v late_a irenaeus_n do_v often_o appeal_v to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n who_o be_v the_o near_a to_o christ_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a to_o have_v err_v and_o why_o be_v not_o that_o course_n now_o take_v also_o why_o do_v we_o not_o return_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n why_o can_v that_o be_v now_o hear_v among_o we_o which_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o opposition_n from_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o catholic_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o old_a custom_n stand_v firm_a when_o esdras_n be_v to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v not_o send_v to_o ephesus_n though_o there_o be_v there_o a_o most_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o diana_n which_o be_v adorn_v most_o exquisite_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o restore_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o do_v not_o send_v to_o rome_n though_o perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v there_o of_o length_n hecatemb_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ritual_a book_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o set_v before_o he_o as_o a_o example_n and_o follow_v the_o ancient_a temple_n build_v by_o solomon_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o the_o ancient_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v moses_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v rebuilt_a by_o esdras_n etc._n and_o the_o people_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o so_o very_o great_a a_o blessing_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n yet_o haggai_n the_o prophet_n bring_v tear_n from_o all_o their_o eye_n because_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o have_v see_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o former_a before_o it_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n do_v well_o remember_v how_o far_o this_o latter_a be_v from_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o former_a temple_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o will_v have_v think_v it_o excellent_o restore_v if_o it_o have_v answer_v the_o model_n and_o represent_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n 16._o st._n paul_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o the_o corinthian_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o corrupt_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n to_o follow_v that_o say_v he_o have_v i_o deliver_v to_o you_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o another_o case_n send_v they_o up_o to_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o sordidness_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o priest_n this_o say_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o man_n may_v in_o it_o pray_v to_o god_n religious_o and_o pure_o and_o so_o you_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o build_v to_o be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n so_o all_o religious_a and_o approve_a prince_n in_o scripture_n be_v especial_o honour_v with_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n their_o father_n that_o be_v that_o they_o return_v to_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n and_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o first_o integrity_n and_o so_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n pervert_v by_o they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o miserable_a ruin_n think_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o set_v before_o we_o those_o church_n for_o our_o example_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o have_v not_o err_v and_o have_v neither_o private_a mass_n nor_o unintelligible_a and_o barbarous_a prayer_n nor_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n or_o other_o foolery_n and_o desire_v to_o restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o its_o first_o integrity_n and_o purity_n we_o will_v not_o seek_v any_o other_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o than_o what_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 17._o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v the_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o the_o event_n that_o will_v follow_v it_o much_o more_o uncertain_a and_o especial_o when_o we_o have_v the_o utmost_a certainty_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v too_o solicitous_a and_o anxious_a what_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v we_o can_v no_o long_o deliberate_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o proceed_v and_o have_v according_o do_v that_o which_o may_v both_o lawful_o be_v do_v and_o which_o have_v already_o be_v often_o do_v by_o many_o pious_a man_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o our_o own_o church_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n for_o so_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o take_v that_o course_n before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o general_n and_o public_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o there_o be_v still_o extant_a the_o canon_n make_v in_o muncipial_n or_o provincial_a council_n at_o carthage_n under_o st._n cyprian_n at_o ancyra_n neocaesarea_n and_o at_o gangra_n also_o in_o paphlagonia_n all_o which_o as_o some_o think_v be_v hold_v before_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nicene_n general_n council_n be_v think_v of_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n without_o any_o general_a council_n by_o a_o private_a dispute_n they_o of_o old_a oppose_v the_o pelagian_n and_o donatist_n so_o when_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n open_o favour_v auxentius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n party_n athanasius_n a_o most_o christian_n bishop_n do_v not_o appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n in_o which_o he_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a partiality_n and_o stiffness_n of_o the_o faction_n but_o to_o his_o own_o clergy_n and_o people_n that_o be_v to_o a_o provincial_a council_n 18._o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o twice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o in_o a_o carthaginian_a council_n that_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o every_o province_n which_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v be_v do_v that_o if_o any_o error_n or_o abuse_n arise_v any_o where_o they_o may_v present_o and_o upon_o the_o spot_n be_v extinguish_v and_o so_o when_o secundus_n and_o paladius_fw-la reject_v the_o council_n of_o aquileja_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o public_a and_o general_a council_n st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n reply_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v new_a or_o strange_a if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n assemble_v in_o provincial_a convention_n or_o synod_n for_o it_o have_v be_v not_o seldom_o do_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n before_o and_o be_v very_o frequent_o by_o the_o greek_a bishop_n so_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o germany_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n in_o germany_n for_o the_o take_v away_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n which_o have_v determine_v for_o they_o nor_o be_v this_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o england_n for_o we_o have_v heretofore_o have_v many_o provincial_a synod_n and_o have_v govern_v our_o church_n by_o our_o own_o domestic_a law_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n or_o church_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o many_o word_n certain_o those_o great_a and_o full_a council_n of_o which_o these_o man_n so_o often_o glory_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o world_n own_v and_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n what_o i_o pray_v can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v
the_o emperor_n it_o be_v then_o think_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n that_o they_o must_v attend_v the_o reformation_n and_o care_n of_o their_o own_o church_n though_o they_o see_v that_o the_o arrian_n then_o prevail_v every_o where_o and_o that_o their_o presence_n may_v have_v be_v of_o a_o mighty_a consequence_n for_o the_o abate_v their_o rage_n 11._o what_o if_o our_o bishop_n shall_v now_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v no_o time_n from_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n that_o they_o be_v total_o take_v up_o in_o restore_v and_o reform_v their_o church_n that_o they_o can_v be_v spare_v from_o home_n five_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o place_n where_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a for_o our_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o same_o leisure_n with_o those_o who_o luxurious_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o palace_n at_o rome_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o cardinal_n and_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n for_o rich_a preferment_n for_o our_o church_n be_v so_o miserable_o ruin_v and_o pervert_v by_o the_o ill_a management_n of_o these_o man_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o small_a time_n nor_o a_o ordinary_a diligence_n that_o can_v reform_v they_o and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o design_v a_o diversion_n and_o misspend_v of_o our_o time_n that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o we_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o home_n and_o so_o may_v neither_o promote_v the_o reformation_n at_o home_n nor_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o council_n 12._o for_o the_o pope_n indeed_o do_v but_o dissemble_v with_o the_o world_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v he_o intend_v no_o council_n nor_o be_v you_o to_o think_v that_o he_o act_v any_o thing_n sincere_o and_o true_o he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v say_v lewis_n the_o 11_o to_z charles_n the_o 8_o his_o successor_n know_v not_o how_o to_o reign_v and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dissemble_v and_o conceal_v his_o counsel_n under_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o look_n as_o thing_n go_v now_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o that_o see_v be_v support_v mere_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o be_v force_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o natural_a strength_n with_o pretend_a colour_n and_o show_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v indeed_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a efficacy_n for_o the_o suppress_n schism_n why_o do_v they_o so_o very_o long_a delay_n so_o necessary_a a_o mean_n of_o it_o why_o do_v they_o sit_v still_o thirty_o year_n and_o suffer_v luther_n doctrine_n to_o take_v root_n why_o do_v they_o not_o present_o call_v a_o council_n why_o do_v they_o at_o last_o call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o great_a unwillingness_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o more_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n than_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_n and_o when_o the_o council_n have_v sit_v almost_o ten_o year_n at_o trent_n why_o after_o so_o tedious_a a_o consultation_n be_v nothing_o bring_v to_o a_o issue_n why_o do_v they_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v who_o hinder_v they_o who_o withstand_v they_o believe_v i_o in_o this_o my_o brother_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o design_n now_o that_o a_o council_n shall_v meet_v or_o religion_n be_v reform_v which_o they_o perfect_o despise_v all_o their_o business_n desire_n and_o contention_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o delude_a the_o mind_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 13._o they_o see_v long_o since_o that_o their_o revenue_n be_v diminish_v and_o ruin_v that_o their_o art_n have_v not_o the_o same_o success_n they_o have_v have_v heretofore_o that_o a_o incredible_a number_n of_o man_n do_v every_o day_n fall_v off_o from_o they_o there_o be_v not_o now_o that_o vast_a concourse_n of_o people_n to_o rome_n man_n do_v neither_o esteem_v nor_o purchase_v their_o indulgence_n interdiction_n benediction_n absolution_n and_o vain_a bull_n at_o the_o rate_n they_o have_v do_v the_o sales_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o mass_n and_o all_o that_o whorish_a paint_n be_v not_o much_o value_v so_o that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o their_o pomp_n and_o tyranny_n be_v fall_v their_o incom_n reduce_v to_o a_o low_a ebb_n than_o ever_o they_o and_o their_o partisan_n be_v become_v the_o scorn_n of_o child_n so_o that_o now_o their_o whole_a concern_v be_v at_o the_o stake_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o wonder_n that_o those_o thing_n shall_v fall_v which_o be_v support_v by_o no_o root_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o not_o by_o arm_n or_o the_o force_n of_o soldier_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a impulse_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v entire_o consume_v and_o abolish_v they_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n which_o will_v bring_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v build_v up_o or_o exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o merit-monger_n shop_n at_o rome_n do_v now_o lie_v desolate_a their_o ware_n like_o the_o good_n of_o porsenna_n be_v cry_v at_o a_o low_a price_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o to_o buy_v they_o a_o poor_a dealer_n in_o indulgence_n do_v now_o wander_v about_o and_o rare_o find_v a_o fool_n that_o will_v purchase_v one_o this_o sir_n be_v the_o great_a concern_v from_o hence_o spring_v the_o papal_a tear_n and_o care_n they_o see_v this_o light_n spring_v out_o of_o one_o small_a spark_n and_o what_o now_o may_v be_v the_o event_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o fire_n kindle_v every_o where_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o many_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n own_o and_o prosess_v the_o gospel_n for_o these_o man_n do_v no_o serve_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n there_o go_v a_o story_n that_o when_o carneades_n the_o philosopher_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o make_v that_o memorable_a oration_n against_o justice_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o add_v this_o that_o this_o virtue_n if_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o less_o use_n to_o any_o part_n of_o mankind_n than_o to_o the_o roman_n for_o they_o by_o force_n and_o stealth_n have_v subdue_v those_o kingdom_n to_o themselves_o which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o other_o man_n and_o by_o a_o most_o flagrant_a injustice_n have_v arrive_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o if_o now_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o justice_n all_o these_o must_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n which_o they_o possess_v so_o unjust_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o shepherd_n cottage_n and_o poor_a cold_a shed_v which_o be_v all_o they_o have_v at_o first_o and_o so_o now_o these_o if_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o dissimulation_n and_o act_v sincere_o and_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o give_v every_o one_o what_o be_v true_o their_o own_o they_o must_v then_o return_v to_o the_o staff_n and_o scrip_n again_o to_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n to_o the_o labour_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o st._n augustin_n say_v bishop_n be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o not_o of_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n who_o seek_v more_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n than_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o therefore_o they_o see_v that_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o less_o advantage_n to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o ever_o they_o shall_v entertain_v a_o thought_n of_o reform_v they_o be_v undo_v and_o therefore_o now_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n as_o demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n heretofore_o do_v when_o he_o see_v his_o trade_n be_v go_v down_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o council_n be_v now_o call_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n be_v assemble_v for_o this_o seem_v now_o the_o cunning_a way_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o some_o few_o year_n by_o suspend_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o expectation_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n many_o thing_n as_o be_v usual_a may_v happen_v a_o war_n may_v break_v out_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n may_v die_v and_o the_o strange_a inclination_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o reformation_n may_v be_v blunt_v by_o delay_n and_o languish_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o one_o say_v i_o hope_v something_o will_v be_v do_v 14._o
of_o old_a when_o the_o athenian_n after_o they_o have_v beat_v the_o persian_n out_o of_o greece_n begin_v to_o rebuild_v their_o wall_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v level_v with_o the_o ground_n during_o the_o war._n and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n that_o they_o may_v still_o have_v the_o athenian_n at_o their_o mercy_n do_v severe_o prohibit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o themistocles_n the_o general_n of_o the_o athenian_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o lacedaemon_n and_o deliberate_v with_o they_o about_o this_o business_n and_o according_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v his_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v time_n first_o he_o pretend_v a_o sickness_n that_o he_o may_v stay_v a_o while_n by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o at_o last_o he_o get_v to_o lacedaemon_n he_o begin_v one_o delay_n after_o another_o one_o while_o the_o article_n do_v not_o please_v he_o another_o while_n he_o must_v consider_v of_o they_o a_o while_n now_o he_o must_v stay_v for_o his_o fellow_n ambassador_n without_o who_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o must_v send_v messenger_n to_o athens_n to_o know_v their_o pleasure_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n whilst_o he_o be_v spin_v out_o the_o time_n the_o athenian_n fortify_v their_o city_n that_o in_o case_n any_o force_n be_v employ_v against_o they_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o repel_v it_o and_o just_o thus_o our_o adversary_n by_o gain_v one_o day_n after_o another_o and_o pretend_v to_o refer_v all_o thin_n to_o a_o council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n build_v their_o own_o wall_n whilst_o we_o sit_v still_o and_o expect_v i_o know_v not_o what_o wonder_v from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o have_v take_v their_o measure_n and_o put_v their_o affair_n out_o of_o danger_n than_o they_o will_v shut_v we_o out_o of_o door_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o council_n can_v be_v hold_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v 15._o for_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o consider_v their_o art_n and_o stratagem_n how_o often_o have_v council_n be_v call_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o meet_v how_o often_o have_v a_o small_a fly_a rumour_n defeat_v all_o their_o preparation_n and_o other_o man_n expectation_n how_o often_o have_v the_o purple_a don_n slip_v home_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o adjourn_v the_o next_o session_n to_o the_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n how_o often_o have_v the_o wether_n provision_n the_o place_n or_o the_o time_n not_o suit_v with_o their_o humour_n for_o the_o pope_n alone_o call_v the_o council_n and_o dismiss_v they_o when_o he_o will_v if_o any_o thing_n do_v not_o please_v he_o or_o thing_n begin_v to_o go_v cross_a to_o his_o interest_n present_o you_o hear_v his_o valete_fw-la &_o plaudite_fw-la clap_v your_o hand_n and_o farewell_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o basil_n great_a number_n assemble_v from_o all_o place_n many_o thing_n be_v serious_o debate_v pope_n eugenius_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o simonaical_a prelate_n by_o all_o the_o vote_n and_o amideus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n substitute_v in_o his_o place_n eugenius_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n take_v this_o ill_a as_o a_o thing_n of_o bad_a example_n to_o posterity_n his_o power_n be_v very_o much_o above_o all_o council_n no_o council_n can_v meet_v say_v he_o but_o by_o his_o order_n nor_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o lewd_a thing_n to_o search_v into_o his_o life_n in_o a_o conventicle_n of_o bishop_n so_o without_o delay_n he_o call_v the_o council_n first_o to_o ferrara_n in_o italy_n and_o then_o translate_v it_o to_o florence_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n i_o pray_v do_v pope_n eugenius_n think_v the_o change_n of_o air_n will_v produce_v a_o change_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v answer_n more_o wise_o in_o italy_n than_o he_o have_v in_o germany_n no_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o change_n but_o his_o own_o dear_a interest_n he_o see_v that_o in_o germany_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v there_o be_v too_o great_a and_o he_o think_v that_o if_o these_o father_n be_v transplant_v from_o those_o cold_a climate_n into_o italy_n they_o may_v like_o tree_n remove_v become_v more_o mild_a and_o their_o fruit_n more_o pleasant_a for_o o_o immortal_a god_n that_o be_v not_o now_o any_o part_n of_o the_o business_n of_o a_o council_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o suppress_v falsehood_n the_o only_a business_n of_o pope_n in_o council_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v the_o confirm_v the_o roman_a tyranny_n the_o promote_a war_n the_o imbroil_v the_o christian_a prince_n and_o engage_v they_o one_o against_o another_o the_o levy_v money_n sometime_o for_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o building_n st._n peter_n church_n sometime_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_n which_o all_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o luxury_n and_o lust_n of_o a_o few_o ill_a man_n and_o these_o be_v the_o only_a aim_n of_o all_o the_o late_a council_n for_o as_o for_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v handle_v 16._o petrus_n alliacensis_fw-la complain_v much_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n concern_v the_o avarice_n and_o insolence_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o what_o do_v he_o gain_v by_o it_o what_o part_n of_o their_o avarice_n or_o insolence_n be_v ever_o restrain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o council_n and_o he_o move_v too_o that_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o herd_n of_o lazy_a monk_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o another_o in_o a_o certain_a work_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tripartite_a and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v scandalize_v and_o speak_v against_o the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o father_n in_o that_o lateran_n council_n say_v we_o command_v all_o man_n straight_o for_o time_n to_o come_v not_o to_o invent_v any_o more_o new_a religious_a order_n from_o these_o time_n to_o we_o what_o have_v be_v do_v concern_v holy_a day_n i_o know_v not_o but_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a there_o have_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o they_o but_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n have_v be_v infinite_o increase_v for_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v add_v the_o jesuit_n the_o capuchin_n and_o the_o theatin_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o have_v before_o a_o sufficient_a swarm_n of_o idle_a â—ellies_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n offer_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o catalogue_n of_o lxxv_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v may_v be_v reform_v but_o now_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n what_o one_o abuse_n have_v they_o since_o reform_v johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n that_o he_o will_v diminish_v the_o number_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o curb_v the_o luxury_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o this_o a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n with_o a_o mighty_a expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o what_o one_o ceremony_n do_v they_o cut_v off_o what_o one_o priest_n do_v they_o punish_v for_o luxury_n and_o wickedness_n the_o poet_n mantuan_n complain_v by_o name_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n st._n bernard_n the_o abbot_n write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n your_o court_n sometime_o receive_v good_a man_n but_o it_o make_v none_o the_o bad_a do_v there_o thrive_v the_o good_a be_v ruin_v and_o concern_v the_o miserable_a state_n in_o which_o the_o church_n then_o be_v he_o write_v that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n and_o again_o where_o be_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o in_o these_o time_n keep_v but_o corrupt_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v but_o kill_v and_o devour_v the_o lord_n flock_v pope_n adrian_n the_o vi_o when_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n into_o germany_n do_v ingenious_o and_o true_o confess_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_v all_o we_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n say_v he_o have_v decline_v every_o one_o into_o his_o way_n and_o there_o be_v not_o now_o one_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la confess_v that_o in_o the_o very_a mass_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o in_o which_o they_o place_v the_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o may_v be_v find_v abuse_n and_o
error_n and_o why_o shall_v word_n be_v multiply_v i_o omit_v other_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v almost_o infinite_a many_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v since_o that_o time_n and_o bishop_n assemble_v and_o the_o synod_n of_o basil_n be_v express_o call_v as_o they_o then_o pretend_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n but_o notwithstanding_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o error_n increase_v every_o where_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n become_v twice_o more_o than_o they_o be_v before_o 17._o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v nominate_v and_o choose_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o iii_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n give_v in_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n faulty_a in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v lazy_a and_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o people_n feed_v the_o flock_n or_o take_v care_n of_o the_o vineyard_n that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v rare_o resident_a that_o there_o be_v sometime_o three_o and_o at_o other_o four_o bishopric_n hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la by_o one_o cardinal_n which_o tend_v very_o much_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o multiply_a office_n as_o they_o say_v be_v not_o compatible_a or_o to_o be_v hold_v together_o nor_o can_v be_v well_o manage_v by_o any_o one_o person_n and_o that_o all_o the_o cloistered_a order_n shall_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o trent_n but_o do_v the_o bishop_n from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n or_o do_v they_o cease_v from_o their_o former_a nonresidence_n or_o abstain_v from_o frequent_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n do_v the_o cardinal_n cease_v from_o multiply_a bishopric_n or_o be_v any_o care_n take_v that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o damage_n by_o it_o be_v the_o conventual_a order_n diminish_v be_v religion_n reform_v among_o they_o what_o occasion_n then_o be_v there_o that_o so_o many_o bishop_n shall_v be_v assemble_v from_o very_o distant_a place_n or_o shall_v to_o no_o purpose_n deliberate_v so_o many_o year_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o in_o truth_n be_v just_a as_o if_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v pretend_v to_o restore_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o its_o former_a sanctity_n 18._o they_o confess_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n convoke_v council_n fain_o a_o great_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n promise_v their_o utmost_a labour_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o whatever_o be_v fall_v into_o decay_n and_o that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o this_o work_n that_o be_v just_a after_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a say_v that_o they_o will_v together_o with_o nehemia_n help_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o indeed_o their_o design_n be_v not_o to_o promote_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o hinder_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o they_o will_v willing_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o we_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o term_n offer_v by_o nahash_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o jabesh_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o bore_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n 19_o for_o have_v they_o any_o concern_v for_o religion_n do_v they_o take_v any_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o never_o regard_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n they_o say_v let_v pan_n take_v care_n of_o his_o sheep_n they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n manage_v war_n hunt_n take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o fare_v delicious_o that_o i_o may_v not_o mention_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o base_a o_o immortal_a god_n who_o can_v think_v that_o these_o man_n ever_o think_v on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o religion_n when_o or_o what_o error_n will_v these_o man_n ever_o remove_v what_o light_n will_v they_o afford_v to_o we_o whatever_o you_o say_v though_o you_o can_v bring_v the_o sun_n itself_o in_o your_o hand_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o the_o more_o see_v they_o excuse_v paint_v and_o comb_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v the_o most_o manifest_a error_n as_o symachus_n or_o porphyrius_n heretofore_o do_v the_o heathen_a error_n and_o folly_n all_o their_o business_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v not_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o sometime_o prevail_v upon_o themselves_o to_o reform_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o or_o very_o rare_o and_o spare_o do_v they_o imitate_v alexander_n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o not_o be_v total_o averse_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v report_v to_o have_v worship_v christ_n and_o orpheus_n in_o the_o same_o chapel_n or_o as_o the_o ancient_a samaritan_n retain_v together_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n so_o they_o will_v sometime_o perhaps_o receive_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n retain_v their_o superstition_n and_o their_o dote_a error_n they_o receive_v some_o truth_n upon_o condition_n they_o may_v hold_v some_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a they_o do_v so_o approve_v we_o as_o not_o to_o disapprove_v their_o own_o and_o so_o they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o abuse_n but_o colour_n they_o over_o and_o only_o new_a case_n the_o old_a pillar_n 20._o this_o be_v their_o way_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o they_o celebrate_v convention_n and_o council_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o serve_v but_o affection_n the_o better_a part_n be_v bring_v under_o by_o the_o great_a the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a but_o poison_n be_v oftentimes_o give_v in_o a_o beautiful_a cup_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o some_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o place_v in_o mitre_n and_o purple_a robe_n nor_o be_v whatever_o a_o council_n decree_n present_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n write_v thus_o 2._o woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o assemble_v a_o council_n but_o not_o by_o i_o take_v council_n say_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v a_o council_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o council_n which_o condemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o council_n and_o celebrate_v at_o carthage_n under_o st._n cyprian_n which_o decree_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v which_o error_n be_v afterward_o force_v to_o be_v repeal_v by_o so_o many_o council_n and_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o word_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v open_o for_o eutyches_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a decree_v a_o manifest_a idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v decree_v against_o all_o antiquity_n against_o nature_n against_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o council_n of_o ariminium_n wicked_o decree_v for_o arrius_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o to_o conclude_v many_o other_o council_n afterward_o err_v too_o as_o the_o selucian_n and_o the_o syrmian_n which_o do_v both_o condemn_v the_o homousian_o or_o catholic_n and_o also_o subscribe_v to_o the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminium_n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v the_o very_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o pope_n gregory_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n pope_n leo_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o accuse_v that_o very_a council_n of_o temerity_n of_o rashness_n 21._o thus_o we_o see_v some_o council_n to_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o other_o council_n and_o that_o as_o pope_n leo_n quash_v the_o act_n of_o adrian_n stephen_n of_o formosus_fw-la john_n of_o stephen_n and_o that_o as_o pope_n sabinian_n command_v all_o the_o write_n of_o pope_n gregory_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a so_o very_o often_o a_o latter_a council_n
to_o i_o by_o letter_n or_o by_o messenger_n i_o will_v discover_v to_o man_n to_o his_o damage_n i_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o defend_v the_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o against_o all_o man_n of_o old_a when_o the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n pythius_n speak_v plain_o in_o favour_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o macedonia_n there_o be_v some_o who_o facetious_o say_v that_o apollo_n begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o philippize_v and_o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o nothing_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o council_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papize_n that_o be_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o pope_n please_v verres_n of_o old_a act_v wise_o of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o be_v plain_o guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n he_o will_v not_o commit_v his_o reputation_n and_o fame_n to_o any_o but_o confide_v man_n of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o party_n but_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o degree_n wise_a for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o judge_n but_o such_o as_o he_o know_v will_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o will_n because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n he_o have_v and_o esteem_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o belly_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n too_o indeed_o they_o place_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prescription_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o only_o look_v upon_o it_o at_o a_o good_a distance_n but_o never_o read_v one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o a_o prejudicate_v sentence_n and_o never_o attend_v what_o christ_n say_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o it_o best_o please_v they_o 24._o and_o thus_o be_v all_o that_o liberty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o consultation_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o which_o concern_v holy_a thing_n and_o which_o do_v best_a befit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o modesty_n of_o christian_a man_n whole_o take_v away_o st._n paul_n say_v 30._o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n but_o these_o man_n command_v he_o to_o be_v forthwith_o take_v and_o hurry_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v who_o shall_v but_o mutter_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o cruel_a death_n of_o the_o two_o holy_a and_o stout_a man_n john_n of_o hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v a_o excellent_a witness_n against_o they_o which_o two_o man_n they_o murder_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o false_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n so_o the_o false_a prophet_n zedechias_n 11._o when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o pair_n of_o iron_n horn_n smite_v micaiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v i_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o thus_o have_v now_o exclude_v all_o other_o they_o reign_v in_o council_n alone_o and_o have_v the_o sole_a right_n of_o suffrage_n and_o so_o make_v and_o divulge_v such_o law_n as_o the_o ephesian_n do_v of_o old_a let_v no_o man_n say_v they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wise_a than_o the_o rest_n presume_v to_o live_v here_o upon_o pain_n of_o banishment_n and_o transportation_n for_o these_o man_n will_v hear_v none_o of_o we_o 1551._o about_o ten_o year_n since_o in_o the_o late_a council_n at_o trent_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n and_o of_o the_o free_a town_n who_o come_v thither_o that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o deny_v the_o liberty_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n say_v they_o will_v suffer_v no_o free_a debate_n of_o the_o cause_n nor_o will_v they_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o of_o our_o side_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v except_o they_o will_v recant_v which_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o other_o term_n in_o the_o council_n but_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o julius_n the_o iii_o in_o his_o brief_n by_o which_o he_o call_v that_o council_n public_o declare_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o change_v their_o mind_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n without_o ever_o hear_v their_o cause_n and_o pius_n the_o iv._o who_o have_v now_o resolve_v to_o call_v again_o that_o council_n have_v by_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o own_o single_a judgement_n command_v all_o those_o who_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n without_o ever_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o to_o be_v take_v and_o repute_v heretic_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v and_o that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v alter_v albertus_n pighius_fw-la say_v that_o without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v now_o be_v this_o their_o way_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o integrity_n be_v this_o their_o seek_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o liberty_n and_o moderation_n which_o befit_v a_o council_n 25._o and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o the_o usage_n of_o modest_a and_o good_a man_n in_o their_o deliberation_n yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unreasonable_a that_o whereas_o the_o whole_a world_n complain_v of_o the_o ambition_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o until_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o better_a order_n all_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o will_v be_v do_v yet_o at_o last_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o he_o alone_o as_o to_o the_o most_o equal_a arbiter_n and_o judge_n but_o o_o good_a god_n to_o what_o man_n i_o will_v not_o now_o say_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o ambitious_a covetous_a proud_a man_n who_o be_v already_o become_v intolerable_a to_o his_o own_o but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o folly_n and_o injustice_n to_o make_v he_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o religion_n who_o command_v all_o his_o dictate_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o self_n same_o honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v and_o say_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v mislead_v a_o thousand_o soul_n and_o carry_v they_o with_o himself_o to_o hell_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o who_o say_v he_o can_v make_v injustice_n to_o become_v justice_n who_o scient_n camotensis_n confess_v to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o use_v more_o word_n who_o his_o own_o companion_n and_o minister_n joachimus_n abbas_n petrarcha_n marsilius_n patavinus_n laurentius_n valla_n and_o hieronymus_n savanarola_n have_v not_o obscur_o hint_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n i_o say_v of_o this_o one_o man_n be_v all_o thing_n submit_v that_o this_o very_a criminal_a may_v be_v both_o the_o party_n accuse_v and_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o very_a case_n that_o this_o guilty_a man_n may_v sit_v aloft_o upon_o a_o throne_n and_o his_o accuser_n stand_v beneath_o whilst_o he_o give_v sentence_n for_o himself_o for_o pope_n julius_n have_v give_v we_o these_o just_a and_o reasonable_a law_n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o council_n which_o be_v valid_a nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v unless_o support_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bonifacius_n the_o viii_o say_v that_o every_o creature_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o they_o tender_v their_o salvation_n and_o pope_n pascal_n use_v this_o expression_n as_o if_o any_o council_n have_v give_v law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o council_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v plain_o and_o apparent_o except_v and_o another_o say_v
whatever_o the_o pope_n approve_v or_o disapprove_v we_o ought_v also_o to_o approve_v or_o disapprove_v and_o what_o the_o pope_n allow_v no_o other_o man_n may_v disallow_v and_o another_o flatterer_n who_o have_v lose_v all_o modesty_n say_v that_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n yet_o it_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o no_o less_o impudent_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o dispute_v concern_v a_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a man_n be_v yet_o ever_o presume_v to_o be_v such_o and_o another_o more_o impudent_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a will_n and_o therefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v his_o will_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o reason_n to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n who_o may_v say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v then_o act_v thus_o and_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v by_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v here_o because_o they_o be_v without_o number_n and_o at_o length_n come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n pope_n innocentius_n the_o ix_o more_o impudent_o than_o any_o other_o use_v these_o word_n this_o judge_n the_o pope_n may_v neither_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n nor_o by_o king_n nor_o by_o the_o while_n chrgy_n nor_o yet_o by_o all_o the_o people_n o_o immortal_a god_n how_o little_a be_v want_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o luciser_n 14._o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o north_n and_o i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o belie_v the_o world_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o council_n or_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v a_o sincere_a and_o free_a council_n let_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v condemn_v as_o dishonest_a and_o insolent_a lie_n and_o let_v they_o not_o only_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o to_o the_o court_n and_o use_v of_o they_o but_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o all_o book_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o affair_n may_v never_o more_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o one_o man_n and_o he_o too_o for_o many_o most_o just_a cause_n suspect_v but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n say_v they_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o their_o prescription_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o before_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o papal_a dignity_n they_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o late_a council_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v most_o fearful_o deprave_v and_o they_o promise_v most_o religious_o that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o no_o good_a be_v do_v by_o council_n that_o error_n and_o abuse_n be_v not_o take_v away_o that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n call_v together_o from_o such_o distant_a place_n out_o of_o all_o land_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n at_o this_o time_n who_o not_o well_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v though_o they_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o persian_a state_n and_o magnificence_n and_o his_o epicurean_a contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n yet_o they_o will_v preserve_v for_o all_o that_o his_o authority_n safe_a and_o entire_a and_o though_o sometime_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o ascend_v that_o chair_n they_o do_v not_o question_v but_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o they_o please_v themselves_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_o fix_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n in_o the_o adrian_n mole_n but_o there_o be_v a_o proverb_n that_o the_o place_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o man_n but_o the_o man_n the_o place_n and_o st._n jerome_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o they_o sai_z they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v their_o place_n but_o those_o who_o imitate_v their_o good_a action_n for_o otherwise_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o authority_n so_o far_o as_o they_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o say_v st._n augustin_n have_v christ_n say_v more_o here_o than_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o mercenary_a servant_n for_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o thing_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o do_v not_o do_v they_o for_o st._n paul_n say_v antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o st._n jerome_n do_v well_o admonish_v we_o thou_o do_v attend_v st._n peter_n but_o then_o consider_v judas_n thou_o submite_v to_o stephen_n but_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o nicholas_n as_o the_o same_o time_n church_n dignity_n do_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n thus_o st._n jerome_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v say_v that_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n pope_n liberius_n be_v a_o arrian_n pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n pope_n john_n the_o viii_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o in_o her_o popedom_n by_o a_o lewd_a lust_n commit_v adultery_n and_o in_o a_o procession_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o pomp_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o liranus_n say_v that_o many_o roman_a pope_n apostize_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o place_n succession_n and_o vain_a title_n of_o dignity_n the_o impious_a nero_n be_v descend_v from_o metellus_n the_o pious_a and_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n succeed_v to_o aaron_n and_o a_o idol_n have_v often_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 26._o but_o sir_n i_o beseech_v you_o what_o be_v that_o vast_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o they_o so_o very_o insolent_o boast_v of_o or_o from_o whence_o have_v they_o it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n christ_n say_v they_o say_v to_o peter_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o these_o word_n the_o papal_a power_n be_v confirm_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o its_o foundation_n but_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n give_v nothing_o to_o st._n peter_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v he_o here_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o city_n of_o rome_n christ_n be_v that_o rock_n christ_n be_v that_o foundation_n no_o man_n say_v st._n paul_n can_v lay_v another_o foundation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 27._o and_o st._n augustin_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n by_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o be_v understand_v the_o confession_n make_v by_o peter_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v peter_n but_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o st._n basil_n upon_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v say_v he_o upon_o this_o faith_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n origen_n the_o rock_n say_v he_o be_v every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v and_o upon_o every_o such_o rock_n be_v all_o the_o church_n doctrine_n build_v now_o sir_n if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o peter_n only_o but_o against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n those_o gate_n may_v prevail_v or_o rather_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o so_o be_v that_o other_o expression_n to_o be_v take_v too_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n by_o christ_n or_o be_v no_o other_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n to_o
receive_v they_o but_o if_o that_o expression_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v as_o well_o what_o go_v before_o as_o what_o follow_v after_o though_o speak_v to_o st._n peter_n yet_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v say_v hillary_n one_o happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o again_o upon_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o church_n build_v and_o not_o much_o after_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o other_o father_n also_o jerome_n cyril_n and_o bede_n say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v on_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o peter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a instinct_n confess_v peter_n say_v st._n augustin_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o rock_n not_o the_o rock_n from_o peter_n nor_o do_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o nicholas_n liranus_n though_o he_o be_v not_o always_o a_o good_a author_n for_o you_o know_v in_o what_o age_n he_o live_v yet_o he_o right_o take_v this_o upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v depend_v upon_o any_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o many_o pope_n have_v prove_v apostate_n 28._o in_o what_o then_o be_v this_o papal_a authority_n place_v in_o teach_v but_o they_o teach_v nothing_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v they_o in_o feed_v but_o they_o feed_v none_o now_o this_o be_v all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n go_v you_o say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o forward_o you_o shall_v be_v fisher_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o live_a father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o but_o as_o to_o these_o whither_o go_v they_o what_o do_v they_o teach_v what_o do_v they_o preach_v what_o do_v they_o fish_v for_o from_o whence_o go_v they_o or_o by_o who_o be_v they_o send_v there_o be_v be_v nor_o apostolic_a authority_n but_o pride_n and_o a_o intolerable_a lordship_n usurp_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_n call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o compel_v his_o partner_n to_o a_o necessitate_a obedience_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a terror_n see_v every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n as_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o judge_v another_o and_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o same_o which_o peter_n be_v equal_a so_o all_o bishop_n be_v endow_v with_o this_o equal_a partnership_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o st._n jerome_n say_v great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o world_n than_o that_o of_o any_o city_n why_o then_o do_v you_o produce_v to_o i_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o vindicate_v that_o paucity_n from_o which_o this_o pride_n arise_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v settle_v whether_o at_o rome_n or_o eugubium_n whether_o at_o constantinople_n or_o rhegium_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n and_o of_o the_o self_n same_o priesthood_n the_o greatness_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o one_o bishop_n superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o another_o and_o st._n gregory_n sai_z peter_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n in_o the_o body_n john_n andrew_n and_o james_n be_v the_o head_n of_o particular_a people_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o head_n yea_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o under_o grace_n and_o all_o those_o who_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v a_o universal_a 29._o this_o be_v that_o power_n which_o some_o man_n defend_v so_o stout_o in_o this_o age_n so_o that_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n life_n or_o religion_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v this_o authority_n sacred_a and_o untouched_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a without_o it_o or_o as_o if_o without_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o consent_n a_o council_n can_v be_v no_o council_n and_o that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v think_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o do_v it_o will_v be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o when_o you_o see_v sir_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ill_o manage_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o wonder_v that_o when_o nothing_o be_v now_o sincere_o and_o true_o act_v in_o council_n our_o man_n have_v rather_o stay_v at_o home_n than_o travail_n so_o far_o to_o no_o purpose_n to_o a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o their_o cause_n too_o 30._o but_o sir_n you_o say_v in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n why_o sir_n the_o very_a pope_n themselves_o have_v change_v almost_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o any_o council_n and_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a specious_a and_o win_a proposition_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v a_o cover_n and_o defence_n for_o most_o foul_a error_n for_o they_o only_o seek_v to_o delay_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n that_o by_o linger_a and_o weariness_n they_o may_v take_v off_o their_o edge_n and_o keenness_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n make_v they_o cast_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o reformation_n for_o what_o will_v they_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v err_v be_v delude_v and_o involve_v in_o error_n and_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v into_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n whilst_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n and_o the_o abbot_n and_o bishop_n meet_v debate_n settle_v thing_n and_o then_o return_v home_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o prosess_v the_o gospel_n to_o worship_n god_n right_o and_o true_o to_o fly_v from_o superstition_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n except_o these_o man_n please_v to_o give_v we_o leave_v in_o truth_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v very_o deplorable_a if_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o far_o spread_v gross_a blind_a foul_a apparent_a and_o manifest_a error_n so_o that_o our_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o can_v deny_v they_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v for_o her_o relief_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o a_o general_n council_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o with_o any_o certainty_n and_o the_o event_n of_o which_o if_o we_o now_o have_v it_o be_v much_o more_o uncertain_a when_o of_o old_a the_o persian_n invade_v greece_n and_o begin_v to_o destroy_v all_o before_o they_o and_o the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o valour_n be_v then_o much_o fame_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v a_o ancient_a custom_n and_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n that_o have_v possess_v they_o from_o the_o time_n of_o lycurgus_n that_o it_o be_v ominous_a and_o unfortunate_a to_o begin_v a_o martial_a expedition_n at_o any_o other_o time_n than_o that_o of_o the_o full_a moon_n therefore_o they_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o plunder_v and_o burn_v their_o country_n whilst_o they_o be_v foolish_o expect_v that_o period_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v most_o opportune_a and_o fit_v to_o begin_v their_o defence_n in_o but_o at_o last_o they_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o cry_v there_o be_v equal_a danger_n in_o the_o delay_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o ramp_a and_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v simple_a man_n be_v easy_o draw_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o though_o they_o be_v very_o often_o touch_v with_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n yet_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o misperswasion_n they_o persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o arm_n for_o christ_n they_o do_v real_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n who_o ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o
definition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v most_o plain_o commit_v both_o all_o inferior_a clerk_n and_o also_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o own_o metropolitan_n for_o all_o affair_n may_v be_v most_o prudent_o and_o just_o end_v in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o begin_v nor_o will_v the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v want_v to_o any_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n be_v â—ver_o of_o great_a esteem_n with_o all_o christian_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v constant_o retain_v 35._o but_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v much_o better_a and_o more_o pertinent_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o lucius_n a_o king_n in_o britain_n you_o have_v say_v he_o desire_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o roman_a and_o caesarean_a law_n which_o you_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o settle_v in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n we_o may_v abrogate_v the_o roman_a and_o imperial_a law_n when_o we_o will_v but_o not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o you_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o law_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n and_o you_o have_v with_o you_o in_o your_o kingdom_n both_o testament_n compile_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o your_o kingdom_n a_o law_n and_o then_o by_o it_o with_o god_n permission_n govern_v your_o say_a kingdom_n for_o you_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o that_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n 36._o in_o short_a victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n hold_v a_o provincial_a synod_n at_o rome_n and_o justinianus_n the_o emperor_n command_v that_o if_o need_v require_v synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o each_o province_n and_o threaten_v that_o if_o this_o be_v neglect_v he_o will_v punish_v those_o that_o make_v default_n every_o province_n say_v st._n jerome_n have_v its_o particular_a manner_n rite_n and_o opinion_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v remove_v or_o change_v without_o a_o very_a great_a disturbance_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o commemorate_v the_o most_o ancient_a municipal_a council_n that_o of_o eliberis_n gangra_n laodicea_n ancyra_n antiâ—ch_n tâ—urs_n carthage_n milevis_n toledo_n and_o bourdâ—aux_n for_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n govern_v before_o the_o father_n meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o they_o have_v not_o present_o recourse_n to_o a_o general_n council_n theophilus_n hold_v a_o provincial_a synod_n in_o palestinâ—_n palmas_n in_o pontus_n irenaeus_n in_o gaul_n bachilus_n in_o achaia_n origen_n against_o beryllus_n in_o arabia_n and_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o africa_n asia_n greece_n and_o egypt_n which_o be_v most_o â—ious_a orthodox_n and_o christian_n though_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n then_o as_o necessity_n require_v and_o as_o thing_n fall_v out_o present_o consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o church_n in_o domestic_a council_n and_o sometime_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n at_z other_z they_o frank_o aid_v each_o other_o without_o ask_v and_o if_o need_n be_v do_v by_o turn_n help_v one_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v only_o the_o bishop_n but_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n think_v that_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n for_o to_o omit_v nebuchadnezar_n who_o publish_v a_o capital_a edict_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o david_n solomon_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n who_o do_v partly_o build_v and_o partly_o reform_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n constantius_n the_o emperor_n without_o any_o council_n take_v away_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o put_v forth_o a_o most_o severe_a edict_n by_o which_o he_o make_v it_o capital_a for_o any_o man_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o any_o idol_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n command_v all_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o pagan_a god_n to_o be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n jovinianus_n another_o of_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v declare_v emperor_n make_v his_o first_o law_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o christian_a exile_n justinianus_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o his_o care_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o his_o life_n joshua_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n have_v precept_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n give_v he_o for_o prince_n be_v the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o cause_n why_o god_n settle_a government_n in_o the_o world_n great_a than_o this_o viz._n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o to_o preserve_v religion_n and_o piâ—ty_n in_o safety_n 37._o and_o therefore_o many_o prince_n in_o this_o age_n do_v sin_n the_o more_o grievous_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n sit_v idle_o and_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o tame_o suffer_v wicked_a rite_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o turn_v over_o all_o this_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v all_o religion_n in_o the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o scorn_n as_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a herdsman_n of_o cattle_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o body_n but_o not_o in_o the_o least_o of_o man_n soul_n they_o remember_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n ezechias_n the_o king_n will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o his_o own_o house_n until_o he_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n thorough_o purge_v and_o david_n say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v sleep_n to_o my_o eye_n no_o slumber_n to_o my_o eyelid_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n o_o that_o christian_a prince_n will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n 11._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a o_o you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v say_v say_v he_o that_o you_o be_v god_n that_o be_v man_n divine_o choose_v who_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o my_o name_n think_v thou_o who_o i_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o place_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o set_v over_o my_o people_n when_o thou_o so_o studious_o build_v and_o adorn_v thy_o own_o house_n how_o thou_o can_v despise_v and_o neglect_v my_o house_n or_o how_o thou_o can_v every_o day_n petition_v i_o that_o i_o will_v confirm_v thy_o kingdom_n to_o thou_o and_o thy_o posterity_n what_o that_o my_o name_n may_v for_o ever_o be_v treat_v unworthy_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o my_o christ_n may_v be_v extinguish_v that_o my_o servant_n may_v for_o my_o sake_n he_o butcher_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o in_o thy_o view_n that_o this_o tyranny_n may_v rage_v the_o long_o that_o my_o people_n may_v be_v impose_v upon_o for_o ever_o that_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o thou_o wo_n to_o he_o by_o who_o scandal_n come_v and_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v confirm_v thou_o tremble_v at_o the_o blood_n of_o body_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v thou_o abhor_v the_o blood_n of_o soul_n remember_v what_o i_o do_v to_o antiochus_n herod_n and_o julian_n i_o will_v translate_v thy_o kingdom_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n because_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o i_o change_v time_n and_o season_n i_o reject_v king_n and_o i_o set_v they_o up_o that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o i_o be_o the_o most_o high_a and_o that_o i_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o i_o will_v i_o bring_v down_o and_o i_o lift_v up_o i_o glorify_v those_o that_o glorify_v i_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v fifis_n lloyd_n state-worthies_a p._n 374_o eccles_n restaurat_fw-la p._n 283._o tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 130._o 1569._o 13_o eli._n e._n a._n in_o the_o english_a life_n before_o his_o work_n be_v call_v witney_n november_n 1548._o this_o dispute_n begin_v the_o 28_o the_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1549._o and_o last_v five_o day_n 1551._o 1553._o full_a in_o his_o church_n history_n say_v he_o be_v expel_v for_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n anno_fw-la 1553._o 1554._o peter_n martyr_n ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la p._n 196_o peter_n martyr_n also_o help_v himself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o go_v without_o the_o queen_n passport_n and_o leave_n and_o
when_o he_o have_v it_o conceal_v himself_o fourteen_o day_n on_o the_o english_a coast_n then_o private_o take_v ship_n and_o arrive_v at_o antwerp_n in_o the_o night_n and_o before_o day_n take_v coach_n and_o so_o get_v safe_a to_o strasbourgh_n the_o 30_o of_o october_n 1553._o burnet_n to._n 2._o p._n 246._o ib._n p._n 245._o july_n 13._o 1556._o humphrey_n p._n 90._o english_a life_n dr._n peter_n heylyn_n faith_n the_o contrary_a and_o that_o wittingham_n williams_n and_o goodman_n be_v zunglians_n before_o they_o leave_v england_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o the_o disorder_n at_o frankford_n ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la p._n 228._o conclusion_n section_n 2._o p._n 141._o hiller_n c._n h._n the_o news_n of_o the_o queen_n death_n come_v to_o zurick_v the_o last_o of_o november_n mart._n letter_n march_n 30._o heylyn_n eccl._n restaurata_fw-la p._n 301._o rastal_n be_v a_o common_a lawyer_n and_o publish_v his_o book_n in_o 1563._o harding_n be_v then_o prebendary_a when_o mr._n jewel_n be_v elect_v and_o give_v his_o vote_n for_o he_o humf._n p._n 140._o dr._n burnett_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n tom._n 2._o dr._n heylyn_n eccl._n rest_n p._n 349._o 1562._o humfrey_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jewel_n p._n 177._o peter_n martyr_n letter_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n concern_v this_o book_n be_v date_v aug._n 24._o 1562._o english_a life_n before_o his_o work_n humphrey_n p._n 234._o page_n 187._o heylyn_n p._n 328._o 1562._o in_o the_o lxiii_o of_o his_o age._n 1564._o 1567._o 1569_o 1570._o 1570._o humfrey_n p._n 111._o april_n 5._o 1571._o memory_n industry_n common_a place_n book_n diaries_n language_n his_o greek_a learning_n travail_n his_o humour_n gratitude_n preach_v page_n iii_o no_o friend_n to_o the_o disenter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o first_o tom._n of_o col._n by_o dr._n 〈◊〉_d fuller_n c._n h._n lib._n 9_o sect_n 3._o n._n 3._o humfrey_n in_o a_o short_a paper_n write_v by_o this_o good_a bishop_n against_o certain_a frivolous_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n print_a at_o londâ—n_n 1641._o bishop_n whitgift_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n tell_v we_o cartwright_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o hereupon_o the_o faction_n use_v the_o bishop_n most_o ungratefu_o and_o depiteful_o p._n 423._o prov._n 22._o 15._o liberality_n charity_n mr._n hooker_n dr._n walton_n 〈◊〉_d mr._n hooker_n life_n lib._n 2._o §._o 6._o truth_n ever_o persecute_v tertul._n in_o apologia_fw-la cor._n tacitus_n tertul._n in_o apolog_n c._n 7._o c._n plinius_n john_n 8._o 9_o 10._o mar._n 11._o martion_n ex_fw-la tertullianâ—_n aelius_n â—_o lactan._n tertul_n apolog._n c._n 2_o 3._o and_o 7._o 8_o 9_o tertul._n apolog._n â—ap_n â—_o sueton_n in_o nerone_n juvenal_n sat._n 1_o tim._n 4._o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o r._n catholic_n john_n 8._o 49._o act._n 26._o 25._o 25._o quadratus_n justinus_n melito_n tertullian_n quadratus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o athens_n write_v book_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o before_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n by_o which_o he_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o a_o furious_a persecution_n then_o move_v against_o it_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 128._o spondanus_n justinus_n the_o martyr_n a_o christian_a philosopher_n write_v a_o apologetic_a oration_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o great_a freedom_n and_o truth_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o adopt_a son_n marcus_n and_o lucius_n and_o to_o the_o very_a senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 150._o for_o which_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardâ—s_n write_v a_o excellent_a apology_n to_o aurelius_n the_o emperor_n for_o the_o christian_n which_o he_o present_v to_o that_o emperor_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 172._o baronius_n tertullian_n write_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o a_o sharp_a apology_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v some_o few_o year_n since_o make_v english_a it_o be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o author_n without_o his_o name_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 201._o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v great_a service_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v then_o most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o lie_v and_o defamation_n of_o the_o pagan_n which_o do_v it_o more_o hurt_v than_o all_o their_o other_o fury_n act_n 24._o 14._o tertul._n in_o apolog_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccl._n c._n 3._o contra_fw-la max._n lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o in_o prim_fw-la cap._n aggei_n act_n 24._o 14._o coll._n 2._o 14._o actâ—_n 3_o 2d_o tract_n 30._o in_o joan._n epist_n ad_fw-la dardan_n fulgentius_n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la thrasi_fw-la mundum_fw-la de_fw-fr simpl._n praelatorum_fw-la chap._n 47._o 47._o the_o title_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n be_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a heathen_a priest_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v render_v into_o english_a any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o that_o of_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n bishop_n yet_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n usurp_v this_o very_a heathen_a title_n gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 76._o 78._o 80._o lib._n 7._o ep._n 69._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o math._n 23._o 13._o luk._n 11._o 52._o math._n 16._o 19_o in_o titum_fw-la hom._n i._o theoph._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 18._o c._n 5._o in_o monodia_fw-la sua_fw-la super_fw-la basilium_fw-la 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 1_o huldericus_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la secundi_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o chrysost_n ad_fw-la aephe_n ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr conser_fw-fr do_v 1._o cap._n omnes_fw-la omnes_fw-la but_o now_o in_o the_o decretum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o anacletus_fw-la de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist_n 1._o cap._n comperimus_fw-la comperimus_fw-la in_o joan._n cap._n â—_o â—_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la l._n q._n c._n 4._o 4._o in_o dialo_n l._n 2._o 2._o in_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la infant_n de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la consecratione_fw-la in_o math._n 15._o gen._n 2._o 23._o john_n 6._o 56._o in_o coena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o johan_n tract_n 50._o lib._n the_o caerem._n eccl._n rom._n purgatory_n august_n in_o psal_n 85._o in_o enchiriâ—io_n c._n 6._o 7._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 26._o lib._n 11._o contra_fw-la pelegian_n lib._n hipognostcon_n 5._o of_o ceremony_n â—_o cor._n 1â—_n 40._o prayer_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n jerem._n 2._o 28._o 11._o 13._o original_a sin_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 4._o 10._o col._n 1._o 20._o heb._n 10._o 14._o john_n 19_o 30._o sacrifice_n of_o good_a work_n ephes_n 2._o 10._o col._n 1._o 10._o phil._n 2._o 12._o distinct_a 36._o lector_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la distinct_a 81._o presbyter_n presbyter_n george_n paris_n a_o arrian_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o april_n the_o four_o 1551._o for_o heresy_n though_o he_o be_v a_o german_a by_o nation_n godwin_n annal_n annal_n those_o who_o be_v call_v zwinglian_n when_o this_o piece_n be_v write_v afterward_o be_v call_v calvinist_n and_o the_o other_o name_n be_v now_o not_o common_o know_v but_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o calvin_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o turbulent_a man_n steven_n gardiner_n in_o sophist_n diab_n richard_n faber_n recantatio_fw-la berengarii_fw-la scholar_n glossa_fw-la guimundus_fw-la de_fw-fr conscoral_n dist_n 2._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la gardiner_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist_n 2._o species_n glossa_fw-la euseb_n h._n 3_o lib._n 4._o by_o minister_n here_o i_o suppose_v the_o deacon_n be_v mean_v 3._o quest_n 7._o lata_fw-la ext_fw-la de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la quia_fw-la circa_fw-la gen._n 38._o 14._o in_o concilio_n dilectorum_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la to._n 3._o de_fw-fr consideratione_n ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la paul_n four_o in_o apol._n c._n 45._o rom._n 2._o 13._o math._n 22._o 21._o john_n 19_o 12._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 5._o amos_n 7._o 10._o it_o have_v be_v infinite_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o the_o same_o modesty_n loyalty_n and_o duty_n have_v ever_o attend_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o but_o alas_o our_o author_n live_v and_o write_v in_o a_o critical_a moment_n before_o the_o scotch_a tumult_n the_o civil_a war_n of_o france_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o netherlands_o those_o that_o have_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o popish_a objection_n by_o ill_a principle_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o they_o and_o worse_a practice_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v what_o answer_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n they_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o reformation_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v bless_a be_v god_n the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o child_n have_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n inviolable_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o